touch_v the_o three_o head_n the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o touch_v the_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n much_o exceed_v those_o of_o former_a and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o very_o slight_a matter_n by_o which_o this_o council_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v multiply_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o christian_n so_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o pius_n his_o bull_n that_o follow_v it_o to_o have_v add_v twelve_o new_a one_o to_o the_o creed_n thus_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n complain_v in_o conclusion_n to_o his_o epilog_n might_n have_v be_v only_a provisional_n till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o council_n cutâ—â—â—â—_n off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n except_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o for_o the_o council_n defence_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o these_o ten_o consideration_n follow_v the_o 1_o that_o all_o anathemas_n in_o council_n be_v not_o pass_v 1._o 1._o for_o hold_v something_o against_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o other_o misdemeanour_n and_o trespass_n against_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v one_o if_o any_o one_o raise_v faction_n and_o sect_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o contradict_v her_o common_a doctrine_n of_o how_o small_a consequence_n soever_o these_o doctrine_n be_v or_o spread_v abroad_o proposition_n schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a and_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n or_o be_v make_v ill_o use_v of_o by_o the_o simple_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a or_o oppose_v a_o article_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la again_o anathemas_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o denounce_v for_o those_o more_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a_o error_n in_o which_o ruin_v salvation_n but_o also_o and_o more_o common_o because_o these_o be_v more_o for_o some_o lesser_a matter_n of_o faith_n viz_o any_o whereby_o some_o damage_n small_a or_o great_a come_v as_o to_o the_o author_n from_o hold_v they_o so_o to_o other_o from_o his_o maintain_n and_o divulge_v they_o abroad_o the_o church_n be_v very_o vigilant_a contrary_a to_o sect_n to_o eradicate_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o cancer_n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 2.17_o still_o eat_v further_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o truth_n she_o not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v enlarge_v themselves_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o invade_v high_a point_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o more_o pernicious_a error_n nor_o do_v the_o punishment_n of_o anathema_n in_o these_o eye_n so_o much_o the_o greatness_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o error_n as_o the_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o its_o abettor_n refuse_v submittance_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o authority_n may_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n though_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o 17._o mat._n 18_o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a †_o a_o excommunicate_v â—rn_v anathematise_v person_n where_o the_o censure_n lie_v upon_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o small_a or_o great_a §_o 174_o and_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o superior_n though_o in_o the_o maintain_n only_o of_o some_o small_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o well_o to_o merit_v so_o high_a a_o censure_n of_o which_o thus_o dr._n fearn_n preface_n fearn_n consideration_n on_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n preface_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o thus_o this_o doctor_n only_a he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v between_o pertinacious_a and_o modest_a gainsaying_n which_o be_v to_o know_v heart_n and_o this_o latter_a he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v free_a from_o this_o censure_n and_o such_o he_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o reformer_n to_o be_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n then_o so_o modest_a or_o do_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v all_o know_a contradiction_n whatever_o true_o guilty_a of_o pertinacy_n and_o pride_n again_o thus_o bishop_n brambal_n 27._o brambal_n vindic._n of_o church_n of_o eng._n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o point_n non-fundamental_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n i._n e._n anathematise_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n say_v 10._o say_v de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o of_o provincial_a council_n that_o judicium_fw-la non-infallibile_a tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la and_o debent_fw-la privati_fw-la homines_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la donec_fw-la non_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la aliter_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la universal_a these_o two_o it_o seem_v only_o do_v set_v at_o liberty_n our_o tongue_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o inferior_a council_n si_fw-mi secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la merito_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o though_o a_o anathema_n in_o such_o case_n in_o well_o deserve_v from_o the_o wilful_a adherence_n of_o such_o person_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n against_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o inflict_v mere_o for_o this_o but_o always_o for_o some_o danger_n also_o in_o such_o a_o tenent_n if_o spread_v abroad_o to_o other_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o danger_n of_o infect_v other_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o church_n use_v ordinary_o in_o such_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la rather_o than_o senserit_fw-la §_o 175_o 2._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n whatever_o 2._o 2._o and_o all_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v they_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v also_o when_o know_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o chief_a necessary_a point_v thereof_o unless_o we_o may_v disbelieve_v something_o that_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o be_v all_o traditional_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o their_o own_o express_a term_n or_o in_o their_o necessary_a principle_n since_o new_a divine_a revelation_n none_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o any_o of_o these_o deduction_n when_o ever_o it_o seem_v very_o hurtful_a may_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 176_o and_o among_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v these_o two_o proposition_n of_o no_o little_a consequence_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o prohibit_v and_o again_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o such_o lawful_a thing_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o decree_n oblige_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o obedience_n so_o that_o one_o that_o affirm_v something_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o god_n word_n or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v not_o so_o prohibit_v or_o one_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n offend_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o belief_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o several_a manner_n 1._o in_o pure_a speculatives_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o in_o practical_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o god_n command_v or_o
body_n not_o by_o a_o mere_a join_n it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o body_n whilst_o it_o remain_v still_o bread_n but_o by_o his_o first_o convert_v and_o change_v of_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n into_o his_o body_n and_o then_o his_o unite_n hypostatical_o his_o divinity_n to_o it_o and_o his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o receive_v daily_o a_o augmentation_n from_o these_o iterate_a consecration_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v his_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a multiplication_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o its_o local_a existence_n in_o more_o place_n than_o before_o according_a to_o the_o frequency_n of_o communion_n whilst_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o keep_v its_o constant_a former_a residence_n there_o thus_o greeks_n and_o latin_n orme_a and_o latter_a time_n 20._o §._o 321._o n._n 20._o will_v be_v at_o some_o accord_n whereas_o this_o author_n to_o maintain_v a_o variance_n between_o the_o two_o church_n seem_v necessitate_v to_o fasten_v on_o the_o greek_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a extent_n tranubstantiation_n seem_v much_o the_o more_o eligible_a and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v many_o time_n also_o to_o pare_v and_o qualify_v so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o offers_z extreme_a violence_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n for_o example_n he_o allow_v *_o a_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v but_o no_o such_o union_n hypostatical_a *_o christ_n s_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o meanwhile_n to_o remain_v real_o essential_o numerical_o diverse_a from_o it_o *_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o not_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n but_o remain_v still_o bread_n *_o bread_n still_o not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n or_o be_v in_o our_o nourishment_n but_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n still_o inhere_v in_o it_o as_o before_z *_o the_o bread_n make_v the_o very_a and_o true_a body_n as_o they_o say_v but_o virtual_o only_a in_o have_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o inherent_a in_o it_o the_o vivisicate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n where_o the_o protestant_n leave_v the_o greek_n to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o allow_v this_o virtue_n communicate_v to_o the_o believeer_n only_o not_o to_o the_o symbol_n *_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n conjoin_v as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v to_o we_o to_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o one_o only_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n *_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o same_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o both_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o say_v but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o only_a for_o the_o same_o divinity_n replenish_n both_o do_v not_o therefore_o render_v they_o real_o the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o *_o the_o same_o body_n this_o with_o that_o but_o no_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a or_o by_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o *_o this_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o and_o this_o also_o as_o indivisible_a receive_v entire_a by_o every_o communicant_a as_o the_o greek_n say_v but_o this_o body_n entire_a in_o virtue_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n *_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o place_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v but_o only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i._n e._n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o same_o if_o such_o be_v their_o sense_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o think_v the_o greek_n very_o unfortunate_a in_o their_o expression_n or_o if_o not_o their_o sense_n this_o person_n presume_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o credulous_a reader_n this_o from_o n._n 11._o of_o the_o 8_o the_o observation_n m._n claud'_v explication_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o it_o 9_o lie_n after_o this_o 21_o §._o 321._o n._n 21_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o transubstantiation_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 390._o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o the_o greek_n neither_o believe_v nor_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o decision_n of_o council_n nor_o liturgy_n i._n e._n in_o such_o language_n as_o he_o exact_v sure_o this_o main_a point_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n presence_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o all_o these_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o liturgy_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v transubstantiation_n impugn_a in_o they_o according_a to_o he_o be_v clear_o maintain_v by_o they_o according_a to_o catholic_n they_o do_v not_o impugn_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o argue_v with_o the_o latin_n nor_o formal_o debate_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o former_a dispute_n thus_o he._n and_o as_o he_o grant_v the_o creek_n not_o to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o the_o latin_n 375._o p._n 375._o because_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n so_o †_o the_o latin_n never_o to_o have_v accuse_v the_o greek_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o there_o seem_v therefore_o no_o great_a need_n of_o mission_n distribute_v charity_n teach_v school_n there_o etc._n etc._n to_o induce_v these_o oriental_n to_o approve_v a_o tenant_n which_o they_o never_o former_o contest_v and_o of_o a_o error_n in_o which_o though_o the_o main_a point_n these_o two_o church_n never_o accuse_v one_o another_o nay_o the_o greek_n in_o some_o of_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o venetian_a greek_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o latin_n and_o to_o go_v beyond_o transubstantiation_n meanwhile_o the_o great_a quarrel_n the_o same_o greek_n make_v with_o the_o latin_n about_o small_a matter_n in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o chief_a substance_n of_o its_o liturgy_n the_o eucharist_n as_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o about_o azyme_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a storm_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n from_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n about_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v show_v that_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v considerable_a and_o real_a herein_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v on_o both_o side_n such_o a_o constant_a silence_n though_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o little_a consequence_n or_o at_o least_o of_o little_a evidence_n such_o as_o m._n claude_n instance_v in_o there_o can_v be_v show_v a_o silent_a toleration_n of_o the_o different_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o of_o private_a person_n 10_o lie_n hitherto_o 22._o §._o 321._o n_o 22._o from_o §_o 321._o n._n 11._o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o m._n claude_n explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n concern_v transubstantiation_n now_o to_o view_v the_o other_o point_n adoration_n here_z 1_o st_z he_o deny_v not_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n adoration_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n that_o before_o his_o read_v the_o gospel_n diaconus_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_n &_o reverentiam_fw-la sancto_fw-it evangelio_n exhibet_fw-la see_v m._n claud'_v last_o answer_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 219._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v much_o devotion_n for_o picture_n for_o the_o evangile_a and_o for_o the_o pain_n benit_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o consecration_n 2_o lie_n a_o supreme_a adoration_n he_o grant_v lawful_a and_o due_a to_o our_o lord_n humanity_n wherever_o present_a and_o allow_v such_o a_o adoration_n actual_o give_v even_o by_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o adversary_n urge_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o communion_n he_o reply_v 416._o reply_v 2_o resp_n part_n 2._o c._n 8_o p_o 416._o the_o author_n
proper_a to_o hâ—storians_n to_o asperse_v and_o blemish_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o candid_a action_n of_o those_o though_o the_o most_o sacred_a person_n who_o interest_n he_o disfavour_n with_o some_o or_o other_o uncharitable_a gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o fair_a fruit_n they_o bear_v still_o worm-eaten_a with_o some_o corrupt_a design_n or_o malignant_a intention_n for_o which_o a_o bare_a possibility_n thereof_o seem_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o for_o the_o second_o constant_o after_o each_o session_n of_o this_o council_n he_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o vulgar_a talk_n and_o common_a fame_n take_v liberty_n to_o sum_n together_o all_o that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v may_v any_o way_n disparage_v the_o precedent_a decree_n and_o that_o which_o perhaps_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o save_v his_o own_o fancy_n 4_o last_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o of_o who_o also_o he_o give_v this_o character_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o history_n london_n 1619._o which_o preface_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o too_o manifest_o discover_v the_o historian_n disaffection_n to_o those_o who_o action_n he_o relate_v that_o he_o live_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a captivity_n as_o to_o guide_v himself_o by_o a_o right_a conscience_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a custom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n against_o such_o unexcusable_a i._n e._n roman_n depravation_n thereof_o that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n as_o holy_a institution_n and_o profess_v truth_n wherever_o find_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o his_o great_a confident_n from_o which_o as_o also_o from_o some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o some_o french_a hugonot_n mention_v in_o casoni_n preface_n to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pallavicino_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v muchwhat_a of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o complexion_n with_o that_o of_o spalatensis_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v think_v that_o after_o his_o writing_n this_o book_n he_o return_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o that_o from_o this_o change_n come_v that_o reluctance_n of_o he_o spalatensis_n mention_n history_n mention_n prefat_n to_o soave_n history_n for_o communicate_v this_o work_n nay_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n relate_v it_o ‖_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v quite_o suppress_v and_o make_v it_o away_o destinato_fw-la ad_fw-la essere_fw-la sommerso_fw-la dal_n svo_fw-la genitore_fw-la which_o thing_n as_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o fear_n of_o some_o danger_n from_o it_o so_o charity_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o in_o a_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o his_o former_a conception_n he_o discern_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o history_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o satire_n against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o sacred_a of_o those_o governor_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v over_o it_o and_o he_o however_o this_o his_o history_n have_v not_o so_o far_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o affair_n as_o not_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o evidence_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o so_o much_o remain_v sound_a in_o it_o as_o may_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v vitiate_a and_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v charge_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n especial_o concern_v the_o council_n liberty_n this_o history_n be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o contradiction_n a_o thing_n which_o observe_v by_o phil._n quorlius_n a_o italian_a doctor_n produce_v his_o book_n entitle_v historia_n petri_n soavis_n ex_fw-la authorismet_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la consutata_fw-la this_o account_n in_o my_o entrance_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v you_o of_o this_o author_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o just_a credit_n on_o such_o a_o subject_a he_o deserve_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n the_o reform_a have_v take_v most_o of_o those_o arrow_n with_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wound_v this_o council_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o summary_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o its_o intend_a defence_n §_o 3_o first_o then_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o this_o of_o trent_n can_v no_o way_n true_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o romanists_n 1._o 1._o α._n α._n α_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o some_o be_v there_o and_o those_o authorize_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 3._o where_o he_o quote_v bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o for_o it_o saltem_fw-la §._o 4._o ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la but_o none_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v present_a in_o this_o of_o trent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v or_o afterward_o approve_a or_o consent_v unto_o its_o act_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n β._n β._n who_o be_v present_a from_o other_o church_n be_v frequent_o so_o small_a that_o in_o many_o session_n it_o have_v scarce_o 10._o arch-bishop_n or_o 40_o or_o 50_o bishop_n present_a bishop_n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o many_o biships_n present_a at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n at_o any_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o month_n warning_n b._n brambal_n vindic._n c._n 9_o p._n 247._o and_o see_v what_o soave_fw-it say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n l._n 2._o p._n 163._o add_v to_o this_o γ._n γ._n γ._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v so_o as_o general_a council_n ought_v and_o use_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o of_o henry_n the_o 8th_n plea_n in_o his_o manifesto_n against_o it_o last_o δ._n δ._n δ._o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n prudent_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v the_o council_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a will_v put_v off_o its_o subjection_n and_o depend_v no_o long_o on_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v need_v his_o confirmation_n to_o render_v it_o what_o it_o be_v before_o viz._n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n she_o 11._o §_o n_z 8_o 9_o this_o against_o its_o be_v a_o general_n coucil_n §_o 4_o 2._o that_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o plenary_a patriarchal_a council_n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o west_n ε_n ε_n ε_n because_o from_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n as_o from_o the_o britannic_a and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v there_o who_o also_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v thither_o b._n lawd_n ib._n n._n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o former_a council_n b._n brambal_n answer_v to_o chalced._n p._n 351._o ζ._n ζ._n ζ._n and_o of_o other_o western_a church_n save_o only_a italy_n present_v very_o few_o in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o 3d._n but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o session_n under_o julius_n the_o 3d._n b._n lawd_n ib._n n._n 2._o â—_o â—_o and_o twice_o so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n present_a as_o there_o be_v out_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n put_v together_o b._n bramb_v vind._n p._n 247._o as_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o coucil_n where_o the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o 187._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o 83._o b._n lawd_n §_o 29._o n._n 2._o â—_o neither_o be_v this_o council_n after_o its_o rise_n full_o acknowledge_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o britannic_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v b._n bramb_v vind._n p._n 248._o that_o they_o reject_v the_o determination_n thereof_o only_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n not_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v equal_o due_a to_o a_o acknowledge_a general_n i_o add_v or_o other_o superior_n
clergy_n much_o less_o to_o bishop_n celestina_n bishop_n epist._n celestina_n etsi_fw-la say_v they_o de_fw-fr inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n praecaveri_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v this_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n 563._o word_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 563._o the_o african_n though_o within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n dislike_v the_o appeal_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o rome_n because_o they_o may_v have_v right_a against_o their_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o primate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n for_o otherwise_o bishop_n wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o might_n by_o the_o canon_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n thus_o he_o for_o otherwise_o here_o mean_v he_o not_o when_o such_o council_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o provincial_a council_n purposely_o new_o call_v upon_o every_o personal_a contention_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v such_o appeals_n not_o when_o african_a council_n sit_v only_o but_o altogether_o again_o s._n austin_n clear_o justify_v appeals_n from_o african_a council_n also_o this_o of_o the_o african_a controversy_n about_o appeals_n of_o as_o little_a advantage_n to_o non-appealants_a as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a noise_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n equal_o weigh_v again_o 3._o §._o 13._o n._n 3._o touch_v another_o ancient_a contest_v that_o happen_v and_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o protestant_n between_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n decide_v in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n can._n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n any_o church_n or_o province_n may_v have_v have_v from_o any_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n as_o to_o election_n or_o ordination_n yet_o no_o church_n or_o person_n have_v be_v free_v from_o a_o submittance_n thereto_o in_o point_n of_o appeals_n or_o of_o decision_n of_o controverfy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o here_o can_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n plead_v their_o particular_a exemption_n from_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n or_o 9th_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o canon_n be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o cod._n tit._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o from_o the_o 17_o or_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n which_o canon_n command_v such_o submittance_n and_o allow_v such_o appeals_n in_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o inferior_a patriarch_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a see_v before_o §_o 12_o 13_o and_z below_z the_o concession_n of_o dr._n field_n §_o 16_o n_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n over_o cypras_fw-la as_o to_o these_o matter_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n see_v s._n jerom_n pamachium_n jerom_n epist_n ad_fw-la pamachium_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la i._n e._n in_o concilio_n niceno_n ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la cvi_fw-la spretâ_fw-la communione_fw-la tuâ_fw-la communicare_fw-la nos_fw-la noveras_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potiùs_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigendae_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la and_o so_o cypri_n mean_a while_n in_o this_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n or_o their_o synod_n to_o the_o high_a §_o 14_o one_a care_n be_v take_v that_o coordinate_a church_n 1._o 1._o or_o province_n or_o their_o synod_n i._n e._n such_o whereof_o the_o one_o can_v claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o conciliar_a constitution_n shall_v usurp_v no_o authority_n over_o one_o another_o for_o which_o see_v can_v apostol_n 36._o conc_n nicen._n c._n 6._o conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o conc._n constantinop_n c._n 2_o 3_o 5._o compare_v with_o conc._n chalced._n act_n 16._o which_o canon_n and_o particular_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinop_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o province_n be_v for_o all_o power_n absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a from_o who_o may_v be_v no_o further_o appeal_v nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n as_o superior_a take_v account_n of_o their_o act_n for_o the_o contrary_n know_v practice_n in_o antiquity_n show_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o see_v §._o 12_o 13._o and_o thus_o provincial_a council_n will_v have_v no_o subjection_n to_o general_n but_o only_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n one_a that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o any_o other_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n coordinate_a and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o affair_n i.e._n over_o which_o neither_o by_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o constitution_n of_o council_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o such_o superiority_n see_v the_o limitation_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can._n apostol_n 36._o quae_fw-la illi_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la subjectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o clause_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o prerogative_n patriarchal_a as_o for_o example_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o antioch_n solius_fw-la aegypti_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la servatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n servatis_fw-la i._n e._n without_o encroach_a upon_o they_o nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a province_n subject_v to_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o asia_n with_o those_o of_o thrace_n to_o who_o thrace_n owe_v no_o subjection_n 2_o that_o in_o every_o province_n the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o court_n above_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o that_o province_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o neighbour_a province_n which_o be_v only_o coordinate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o below_o §_o 28._o call_v by_o gregory_n episcopi_fw-la alieni_fw-la concilii_fw-la for_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o those_o diocese_n that_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o former_a canon_n 8._o canon_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 8._o to_o be_v independent_a viz._n the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n pontus_n and_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o act_n of_o the_o council_n chalced._n where_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v recite_v mention_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subject_v i._n e._n as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o as_o to_o appeals_n see_v conc._n chalced._n can._n 9_o &_o 16._o though_o still_o their_o privilege_n stand_v firm_a ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la thraciae_fw-la gubernent_fw-la quae_fw-la thraciae_fw-la namely_o unusquisque_fw-la metropolita_fw-la praefatarum_fw-la diocesium_fw-la ordinet_fw-la sva_fw-la regionis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinia_n canonibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la and_o as_o these_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o be_v other_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o second_o necessary_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 15._o n._n 1._o be_v that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n the_o respective_a precedent_n thereof_o shall_v be_v authorize_v 2._o 2._o as_o stand_v church-officer_n always_o extant_a and_o accessible_a to_o end_v controversy_n interpret_v and_o execute_v their_o canon_n since_o these_o great_a body_n can_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v without_o much_o trouble_n assemble_v 8._o assemble_v see_v below_o §._o 16._o n._n 6_o &_o 8._o as_o also_o lesser_a cause_n be_v order_v to_o be_v final_o terminate_v in_o some_o inferior_a court_n without_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n in_o all_o cause_n by_o whatever_o person_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n stand_v upon_o by_o the_o african_n against_o pope_n bonifacius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o one_o superior_a court_n to_o a_o further_o or_o also_o from_o the_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o a_o future_a council_n that_o so_o contention_n may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_o prolong_v nor_o the_o supreme_a court_n overcharge_v with_o business_n nor_o justice_n defer_v see_v conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o and_o card._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 24_o quastio_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n
see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 6_o 8._o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n subject_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o council_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o point_n of_o judicature_n and_o authority_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n 4_o when_o the_o two_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a 2._o §._o 15._o n._n 2._o do_v dissent_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o in_o such_o case_n be_v once_o apparent_a be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o superior_a so_o if_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o national_a the_o subject_n of_o such_o province_n or_o diocese_n when_o these_o two_o council_n clash_v aught_o to_o conform_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o national_a not_o to_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n against_o it_o now_o 1._o §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a church-officer_n and_o synod_n forenamed_a and_o for_o obedience_n when_o these_o dissent_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o two_o point_n last_o mention_v i_o will_v to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o further_a proof_n give_v you_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n accommodate_v to_o the_o better_a legitimate_v of_o their_o reformation_n of_o which_o limitation_n see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o &_o n._n 7._o and_o again_o §_o 28._o desire_v you_o also_o to_o peruse_v those_o set_v down_o already_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 24._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o matter_n then_o thus_o dr._n ferne._n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n p._n 48._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_a govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 16._o and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o synod_n 46._o synod_n p._n 46._o they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 2._o §._o 16._o n._n 2._o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 8._o p._n 157._o the_o way_n say_v he_o provide_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o make_v up_o of_o two_o act_n of_o apostolical_a providence_n one_a their_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o establish_v a_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o every_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la allow_v also_o among_o these_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o stand_a subordination_n sufficient_a for_o all_o ordinary_a use_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o extraordinary_a remedy_n there_o be_v then_o a_o supply_n to_o be_v have_v by_o congregate_a council_n provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n again_o ib._n c._n 3._o he_o declare_v schism_n in_o withdraw_a obedience_n from_o any_o of_o these_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a those_o brethren_n or_o people_n say_v he_o 7._o he_o 7._o which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n 8._o schismatic_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_a link_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n next_o for_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o church-prelate_n 3._o church-prelate_n 16._o n._n 3._o §_o 20._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v prefecture_n over_o their_o several_a church_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n under_o they_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o schism_n so_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a city_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o many_o other_o good_a use_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitans_n he_o have_v show_v in_o §_o 11.12_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o apostolical_a in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n nay_o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v say_v he_o one_o degree_n high_o from_o this_o of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o that_o supreme_a of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n concern_v who_o authority_n have_v produce_v several_a canon_n of_o council_n §_o 25._o he_o conclude_v thus_o all_o these_o canon_n or_o council_n deduce_v this_o power_n of_o primate_fw-la over_o their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planters_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n and_o so_o a_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o have_v by_o canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n over_o they_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o these_o several_a rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n he_o affirm_v also_o due_a on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o their_o several_a synod_n 29._o synod_n answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n c._n 3._o p._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o of_o a_o council_n where_o these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o offence_n under_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v thus_o dr._n hammond_n ascend_v in_o these_o subordination_n as_o high_a as_o primate_fw-la but_o dr._n field_n bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o 4._o §._o 16._o n._n 4._o rise_z one_o step_n high_o to_o the_o proto-primates_a or_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o their_o council_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o engagement_n to_o the_o present_a english_a interest_n that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v pass_v by_o these_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n not_o mention_v patriarch_n but_o only_o as_o take_v for_o primate_fw-la or_o their_o council_n see_v *_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gent._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n national_a ecumenical_a council_n but_o pass_v by_o patriarchal_a and_o *_o schism_n p._n 158_o where_o he_o name_v provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n but_o use_v patriarchal_a there_o for_o national_a or_o the_o council_n presided-in_a by_o the_o primate_n to_o which_o primate_n sometime_o be_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n strange_a i_o say_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o
practice_n relate_v to_o these_o patriarch_n and_o their_o synod_n but_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o conservation_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o that_o much_o more_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o secular_a contrary_a interest_n the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v among_o they_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o which_o unity_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o *_o the_o great_a rarity_n of_o general_n council_n not_o above_o 5_o or_o 6_o in_o the_o protestant_a account_n in_o 1600._o year_n and_o *_o the_n multiplicity_n of_o primate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o left_a by_o dr._n hammond_n supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n when_o a_o general_n one_o not_o in_o be_v and_z *_o the_n experience_n of_o their_o frequent_a lapse_n into_o gross_a error_n for_o almost_o what_o great_a heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o primate_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a abettor_n and_o *_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o these_o apt_a to_o be_v much_o great_a as_o the_o person_n be_v high_a and_o more_o powerful_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o though_o much_o pretend_v in_o dr._n hammonds_n scheme_n come_v we_o then_o to_o dr._n field_n model_n yet_o more_o enlarge_v the_o action_n say_v he_o 513._o he_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 513._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n 5._o §._o 16._o n._n 5._o and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consise_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o you_o see_v that_o roundly_o confess_v which_o dr._n hammond_n conceal_v again_o ib._n p._n 668._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_a and_o patriarchal_a synod_n synod_n patriarchal_a answer_v to_o patriarch_n national_a to_o primate_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o ib._n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o council_n for_o which_o see_v ib._n c._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o patriarcha_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la huic_fw-la causae_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la confirm_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o conc._n chalced._n again_o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o church-government_n that_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o must_v go_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o complain_v as_o to_o fit_v and_o competent_a judge_n that_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o order_n before_o they_o assist_v by_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o that_o be_v think_v faulty_a though_o these_o late_a be_v not_o find_v always_o necessary_a or_o present_v at_o such_o judgement_n nor_o more_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n than_o those_o who_o he_o can_v at_o such_o time_n convenient_o assemble_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o appeal_v of_o those_o person_n name_v before_o §_o 13._o n._n 1._o may_v judge_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o such_o as_o have_v complaint_n against_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o such_o synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_v see_v the_o same_o 6._o §._o 16._o n._n 6._o p_o 668_o nor_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o judicature_n in_o these_o church_n prelate_n only_o as_o join_v with_o the_o their_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o they_o single_a and_o without_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o first_o or_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o afterward_o do_v very_o early_o cease_v either_o by_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v or_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o so_o late_a council_n according_o appoint_v such_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o stead_n of_o twice_o yearly_a once_o in_o 3._o year_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o well_o obey_v hence_o either_o all_o such_o cause_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o superious_a still_o multiply_v as_o christianity_n be_v increase_v must_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n suspend_v and_o depend_v which_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n though_o less_o equitable_a rather_o to_o be_v wish_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o must_v be_v devolve_v to_o these_o single_a stand_a judge_n as_o direct_v by_o former_a church-canon_n concern_v this_o therefore_o thus_o the_o same_o doctor_n go_v on_o 514._o on_o l._n 5._o p._n 514._o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o council_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n 8._o council_n can._n 8._o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v which_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o 7_o general_n council_n 6._o council_n can._n 6._o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o very_o early_o may_v this_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o he._n and_o if_o this_o rare_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n transfer_v many_o cause_n on_o the_o
metropolitan_o sole_a judicature_n much_o more_o do_v that_o rare_a assemble_v of_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n council_z leave_v appeal_n in_o great_a cause_n to_o the_o single_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o ordinary_a council_n or_o consistory_n here_o 7._o here_o 16._o n._n 7._o then_o you_o see_v in_o dr._n field_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o thorough_a union_n in_o christ_n church_n whereas_o that_o of_o dr._n ferne_n and_o dr_n hamond_n though_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a defection_n or_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o particular_a bishop_n yet_o afford_v no_o stand_a cure_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o those_o of_o a_o primate_n or_o for_o any_o national_a division_n only_o one_o reservation_n dr._n field_n have_v in_o this_o place_n perhaps_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o protect_v the_o reformation_n thereby_o which_o dr._n hamond_n i_o conceive_v think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o trust_v to_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n subject_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o bishop_n subject_a to_o a_o patriarch_n may_v declare_v in_o what_o case_n he_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deposition_n or_o degradation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o canon_n itself_o and_o so_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n thus_o he_o where_o suppose_v this_o â—e_z will_v have_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o concern_v a_o general_n council_n all_z of_o â—t_z unite_z and_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a person_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n whereby_o this_o precedent_n may_v be_v try_v and_o also_o grant_v concern_v such_o proceed_n against_o any_o subordinate_a superior_a as_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n whenever_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n their_o obedience_n be_v due_a not_o to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o his_o superior_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o seem_v for_o subject_n to_o make_v any_o such_o declaration_n and_o withdraw_v obedience_n whenever_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o contest_v between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o a_o superior_a person_n or_o court_n provide_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o subject_n suppose_v of_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v declare_v so_o when_o another_o part_n withstand_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o see_v can._n 10._o of_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n punctual_a against_o any_o such_o declaration_n or_o discession_n before_o a_o judgement_n nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la ante_fw-la synodicam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la proprti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la se_fw-la separet_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la statuimus_fw-la erga_fw-la proprios_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la metropolitis_fw-la circa_fw-la patriarchum_fw-la suum_fw-la this_o of_o dr._n field_n see_v the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o b._n bramhal_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n disc_n 2._o §_o 24._o n._n 1._o and_o disc_n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a 8._o large_a 16._o n._n 8._o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o among_o these_o patriarch_n the_o supereminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o or_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v such_o a_o consent_n in_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v display_v by_o he_o in_o his_o repub._n eccles_n l._n 3_o c._n 2_o &_o 10._o there_o c._n 2_o n._n 1._o have_v name_v the_o other_o low_a subordination_n of_o church-governor_n ad_fw-la vitanda_fw-la schismata_fw-la he_o go_v on_o ac_fw-la demum_fw-la &_o primatibus_fw-la &_o metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la integrâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la in_fw-la certis_fw-la similiter_fw-la causis_fw-la praeside_fw-la ret_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la adeo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la comprovinciales_fw-la or_o compatriarchale_n much_o more_o in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la expedien_fw-mi fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la metropolitant_a &_o primate_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la multa_fw-la soli_fw-la absolverent_fw-la qua_fw-la synedi_fw-la absolvere_fw-la debuissent_fw-la essentque_fw-la quasi_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la &_o commissarii_fw-la further_n of_o these_o patriarch_n he_o say_v 26._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o n._n 26._o siâ—ut_v metropolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la suos_fw-la errantes_fw-la corripere_fw-la &_o corrigere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o eman_n dare_v ita_fw-la si_fw-la metropolitanus_n erret_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la &_o act_n suis_fw-la ne_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la synodus_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la incommedo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la à _fw-la patriarâ—his_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la mâ—tropolitanos_n emendari_fw-la nisi_fw-la tam_fw-la gravis_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o publica_fw-la praesertim_fw-la fidet_fw-la ut_fw-la totius_fw-la regionis_fw-la synodus_fw-la sive_fw-la &_o oecumenica_fw-la debeat_fw-la convenire_fw-la quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n can._n 17._o say_v the_o same_o senioris_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la romae_fw-la praesules_fw-la etc._n etc._n metropolitanorum_n habeant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la convocandum_fw-la eos_fw-la not_o this_o in_o t_o mes_fw-fr of_o heathenism_n but_o when_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v under_o secular_a prince_n already_o subject_v to_o it_o urgente_fw-it necessitate_v ad_fw-la synâ—dalem_fw-la conventum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la coercendum_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o corrigendum_fw-la cum_fw-la fama_fw-la choose_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la delictis_fw-la forsan_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la further_o ascend_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v his_o priuâ—ledges_n 1._o priuâ—ledges_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o habebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la romrnus_fw-la pontisex_n patriarchalia_n privilegia_fw-la pallium_n sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la metropolitanis_n illud_fw-la petentibus_fw-la concedere_fw-la eosdâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la velsacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la deviantes_fw-la corripere_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la continere_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la cosdem_fw-la exortas_fw-la componere_fw-la causasque_fw-la eorundem_fw-la interdum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o causis_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la totius_fw-la patriarchatus_fw-la concilia_fw-la convocare_fw-la n._n 14._o exit_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la svi_fw-la primi_fw-la patriarehatu_fw-la ssacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la primus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la observator_fw-la custos_fw-la ac_fw-la vindex_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la violari_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la acâ—r_fw-la monitor_fw-la insurgebat_fw-la n._n 15._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regionis_fw-la not_o only_o of_o his_o patriarchy_n qui_fw-fr se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la propriae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gravari_fw-la sentinent_n &_o in_o judicit_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la consugerent_n apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la probaturi_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la eos_fw-la sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la restituebant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la objectis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la supremi_fw-la judices_fw-la absolvebant_fw-la and_o this_o so_o ancient_o as_o cyprian_n time_n and_o before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n n._n 16._o ille_fw-la propter_fw-la summam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la existimationem_fw-la commune_v quasi_fw-la vinculum_fw-la &_o nodus_fw-la erat_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionis_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o arbyter_n ut_fw-la cvi_fw-la ipse_fw-la svam_fw-la communionem_fw-la vel_fw-la daret_fw-la vel_fw-la adimeret_fw-la caeterae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la darent_fw-la pariter_fw-la vel_fw-la adimerent_fw-la so_o spalatensis_n 9_o spalatensis_n 16._o n._n 9_o mr._n thorndike_n first_o in_o general_n say_v 41._o say_v fast_o waâ—gnte_n p._n 41._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n c._n 2_o and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel-churche_n that_o the_o church_n so_o state_v be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n i._n e._n of_o the_o inferior_a church_n resort_v to_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a that_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n visible_a head_n of_o these_o great_a resort_n in_o church_n government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o canon-law_n for_o the_o future_a 39_o future_a p._n 39_o our_o british_a church_n not_o except_v 40._o except_v p._n 40._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeals_n to_o he_o shall_v i_o not_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o
pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v from_o other_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_z speak_v of_o the_o eastern_a arrian_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o julius_n shall_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n i._n e._n protestant_n conjecture_v that_o pope_n julius_n be_v mere_o a_o arbitrator_n name_v by_o one_o party_n who_o the_o other_o can_v not_o resuse_v and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o any_o primate_n may_v have_v be_v name_v and_o must_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_o i_o can_v thus_o mr._n thorndike_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o several_a author_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o for_o the_o obedience_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o due_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o subordination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o it_o hereafter_o §_o 17_o now_o this_o subordination_n not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o clergy_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o high_a primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o several_a nation_n end_v its_o ascent_n in_o a_o primacy_n not_o of_o order_n ineffective_a but_o also_o of_o power_n place_v in_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n especial_o conduce_v to_o the_o necessary_a coherence_n of_o the_o always_o one-only-communion_n of_o the_o church_n ca-national_n and_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n often_o tholick_n than_o diocesan_n only_o or_o provincial_a §_o 18_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a spirit_n of_o grotius_n well_o observe_v and_o spare_v not_o often_o to_o speak_v of_o quae_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o rivet_n 7._o rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o cur_n qui_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la dissident_n inter_fw-la catholices_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la communione_fw-la contrà _fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la protestant_n dissident_n idem_fw-la sacere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la vicunque_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la dilectione_n fraternâ_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la expenderit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la primatus_fw-la which_o bring_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o s._n jerom_n 14._o jerom_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o concern_v s._n peter_n primacy_n propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la but_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o power_n help_v no_o schism_n and_o again_o the_o same_o grotius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o reply_n to_o rivet_v 255._o rivet_v apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n restitutionem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la corpus_fw-la semper_fw-la optatam_fw-la à _fw-la grotio_n sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la norunt_fw-la existimavit_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la incipi_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la protestantium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conjunctione_n postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la id_fw-la planà _fw-la fieri_fw-la nequire_v quia_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sermè_fw-la omnium_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pace_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienissima_fw-la protestant_n nullo_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la regimine_fw-la sociantur_fw-la quae_fw-la causae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n sactae_fw-la part_n in_o unum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la colligi_fw-la nequeant_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o cur_n part_n aliae_fw-la atque_fw-la aliae_fw-la sint_fw-la exsurrecturae_fw-la quare_fw-la nunc_fw-la planè_fw-la ita_fw-la sentit_fw-la grotius_n &_o multi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jungantur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la ideo_fw-la optat_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la divulsio_fw-la quae_fw-la evenit_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la divulsionis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonas_fw-la fatente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la retimendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la thus_o grotius_n which_o passageis_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o schism_n p._n 158_o and_o seem_o allow_a the_o dâ—ctor_n there_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o authority_n you_o have_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o canon_n advance_v and_o indeed_o to_o exclude_v this_o supreme_a patriarchal_a authority_n and_o constitute_v such_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o so_o many_o several_a monarchical_a absolute_a equal_a independent_a covernment_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o spiritual_a superior_a as_o there_o be_v primate_fw-la several_a monarchical_a government_n i_o say_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n consist_v in_o one_o council_n or_o court_n have_v its_o constant_a and_o set_v meeting_n such_o as_o be_v not_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bear_v this_o style_n seem_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o then_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o the_o subject_v all_o these_o distinct_a monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o general_n council_n prove_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n when_o we_o reflect_v how_o many_o and_o frequent_a be_v clergy-difference_n how_o few_o such_o council_n have_v hitherto_o be_v how_o difficult_a such_o a_o council_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v convene_v or_o rather_o how_o impossible_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_n composition_n of_o it_o who_o as_o they_o frequent_o appeal_v to_o it_o so_o load_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o court_n can_v never_o meet_v to_o hear_v their_o cause_n thus_o much_o be_v contribute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o constitution_n §_o 20_o 5_o after_o such_o a_o regular_a and_o well-compacted_n government_n thus_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n next_o it_o be_v strict_o order_v by_o the_o church-law_n and_o by_o her_o great_a censure_n impose_v on_o delinquent_n that_o no_o clergy_n in_o any_o maâ—ters_n of_o mere_o spiritual_a concernment_n shall_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o these_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o church-canon_n by_o repair_v or_o appeal_n to_o any_o secular_a tribunal_n from_o which_o tribunal_n some_o in_o those_o day_n seek_v relief_n either_o that_o of_o other_o inferior_a lay_v magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o nor_o shall_v seek_v new_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n pragmatic_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_v also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n any_o church-authority_n or_o privilege_n attempt_v to_o be_v so_o alienate_v shall_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o former_a possessor_n for_o which_o see_v conc._n antioch_n c._n 11_o 12._o conc._n sardic_n c._n 8._o conc._n chalced._n c._n 9_o &_o 12._o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 19_o conc._n tâ—let_n 3_o c._n 13._o 8_o gen._n conc._n c._n 17_o &_o 21._o §_o 21_o which_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v no_o way_n unjust_a or_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a soveragnty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o spend_v a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o be_v in_o all_o such_o state_n but_o one_o visible_a society_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la all_z the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o interest_n through_o those_o several_a dominion_n and_o regulate_v within_o these_o territory_n by_o its_o own_o law_n without_o which_o law_n not_o communion_n can_v consist_v independent_o as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a on_o the_o state_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o not_o lawful_o to_o be_v inhibit_v or_o alter_v by_o it_o whilst_o all_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o such_o state_n mean_a while_n doremain_n unviolated_a by_o these_o church-law_n and_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v leave_v where_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o difference_n can_v be_v the_o invade_v but_o only_o the_o suffer_v party_n §_o 22_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v more_o particular_o what_o those_o right_n be_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n practise_v and_o vindicate_v as_o belong_v to_o she_o independent_o
of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o it_o challenge_v primatus_fw-la honorem_fw-la only_a post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la 5._o episcopum_fw-la conc._n constant_a c._n 5._o and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n acknowledge_v their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n by_o order_n of_o his_o letter_n concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la literas_fw-la now_o for_o the_o first_o council_n that_o of_o nice_a which_o only_o remain_v here_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o before_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n only_a hosius_n bear_v no_o title_n save_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n give_v his_o vote_n and_o atte_v the_o nicene_n creed_n before_o these_o legate_n which_o have_v cause_v much_o dispute_n 5._o act._n conc._n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o gelazius_fw-la cyzicenus_fw-la ‖_o and_o some_o other_o ancient_n say_v hosius_n preside_v in_o it_o as_o sylvestri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la maximae_fw-la romae_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinens_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n primacy_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o so_o much_o more_o before_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchy_n be_v grant_v and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o presidentship_n confer_v on_o hosius_n either_o by_o election_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n what_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v such_o presidency_n only_o in_o this_o capacity_n viz._n the_o pope_n deputation_n as_o cyrâ—l_n also_o do_v in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n unless_o â—ny_n will_v say_v that_o his_o vote_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o pure_a indulgence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n in_o divelesian_n day_n and_o narrow_o miss_v martyrdom_n *_o the_o emperor_n be_v especial_a favourite_n send_v by_o he_o former_o â—o_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o egypt_n ‖_o *_o he_o person_n as_o athanasiusâ—aith_o â—aith_z of_o he_o agentes_fw-la he_o apolog._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la obâ—tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la omni_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la dignus_fw-la ‖_o and_o now_o 4._o euscb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o c._n 62._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compiler_n of_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o which_o creed_n therefore_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o testimony_n in_o this_o form_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la â—ta_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la after_o which_o consent_n of_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pope_n legate_n subscripsimus_fw-la and_o than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n where_o it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v observe_v ‑_o that_o the_o subscription_n 652._o subscription_n p._n 652._o in_o the_o first_o council_n be_v more_o irregular_a and_o no_o such_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n keep_v in_o give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o be_v afterward_o for_o in_o this_o council_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v not_o only_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n but_o of_o palestine_n and_o several_a other_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o thuâ—_n far_o the_o same_n dr._n field_n proceed_v in_o defer_v this_o presidentship_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o antiquity_n say_v he_o 653_o he_o p._n 653_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o presidentship_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v preeminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n and_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n to_o render_v the_o act_n of_o it_o invalid_a and_o unconclusive_a to_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nibil_n finiendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o his_o null_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n vote_v eutychianisme_n but_o not_o a_o presidentship_n of_o power_n to_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o but_o such_o a_o presidentship_n of_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o conclude_v matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n either_o against_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v deny_v as_o well_o by_o modern_a catholic_n as_o by_o protestant_n or_o antiquity_n §_o 47_o 3_o lie_n what_o of_o preside_v in_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n 1._o where_o 1._o 1._o one_a it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o such_o meeting_n be_v consultation_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o affair_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o better_a feeling_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o meeting_n the_o clergy_n can_v best_o judge_v all_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o call_v of_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n especial_o when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a and_o this_o also_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o both_o that_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o those_o follow_v till_o constantine_n day_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n sole_a authority_n without_o the_o prince_n concurrence_n or_o leave_v and_o if_o among_o these_o council_n none_o save_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v such_o a_o council_n but_o that_o she_o think_v in_o such_o a_o secular_a opposition_n her_o affair_n may_v be_v by_o many_o divide_a council_n provincial_a more_o private_o and_o secure_o dispatch_v as_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n this_o right_a therefore_o former_o possess_v by_o the_o church_n prince_n by_o their_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o become_v christian_n can_v just_o take_v away_o nor_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o by_o their_o accumulative_a power_n in_o assist_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o procure_v the_o more_o effectual_a concurrence_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o their_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o such_o great_a assembly_n but_o whatever_o privilege_n of_o call_v general_a council_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o catholic_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o right_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v concede_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n be_v infidel_n must_v also_o be_v resume_v in_o case_n the_o prince_n christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n i._n e._n be_v either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a of_o which_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v for_o what_o mischief_n may_v the_o church_n suffer_v from_o unbelieving_a that_o she_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v from_o heretical_a prince_n and_o again_o must_v also_o be_v resume_v in_o case_n the_o secular_a prince_n through_o who_o dominion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disperse_v be_v many_o of_o many_o several_a temporal_a interest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o not_o facile_a to_o concur_v in_o the_o call_n such_o council_n where_o the_o church_n apprehend_v need_v §_o 48_o 2._o next_o this_o have_v be_v show_v already_o §_o 9_o &_o 16._o n._n 4._o 2._o 2._o in_o all_o the_o inferior_a synod_n protestant_n consent_n 1._o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v they_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o have_v either_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o such_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v or_o at_o least_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n and_o place_n es_a in_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o primate_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o whereof_o it_o consist_v 2._o and_o belong_v to_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o their_o first_o consult_v any_o other_o preparatory_a synod_n about_o call_v such_o synod_n 3._o and_o again_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o call_n of_o patriarchal_a synod_n to_o the_o patriarch_n when_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v together_o by_o he_o do_v live_v under_o many_o several_a secular_a government_n yet_o which_o patriarch_n say_v dr._n field_n 653._o field_n p._n 653._o be_v neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n i_o add_v faith_n either_o christian_n or_o catholic_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o
same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o general_n council_n can._n 17._o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o qui_fw-la ne_fw-la secundum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la accurrant_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la principibus_fw-la se_fw-la detineri_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la causantur_fw-la declare_v also_o thus_o against_o such_o prince_n cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la causis_fw-la conventum_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la agate_n impium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la summos_fw-la praesules_fw-la ad_fw-la synodos_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la impediant_fw-la vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v justify_v and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n suitable_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i.e._n a_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o patriarch_n and_o their_o patriarchy_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o a_o preeminency_n of_o order_n as_o primate_fw-la do_v over_o metropolitans_n §_o 49_o of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o some_o learned_a proteâ—â—rnts_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o moderate_o 1_o st_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n its_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n epilogue_n p._n 33._o i_o must_v say_v he_o here_o not_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o they_o regular_o make_v be_v able_a to_o create_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o account_v that_o assembly_n act._n 1._o at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n a_o general_n council_n and_o again_o that_o act._n 15._o and_o then_o thus_o b._n bramhal_o concern_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n call_v such_o council_n schism-guarded_n p._n 356._o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_a council_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o confess_v that_o power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n but_o only_o chief_a of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v general_a council_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o he_o so_o b._n bramhal_o dr._n field_n speak_v yet_o more_o distinct_o and_o copious_o 697._o copious_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 697._o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o resolve_v on_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o guide_n and_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o consult_v of_o thing_n concern_v her_o welfare_n though_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v favour_n she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o pastor_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o in_o each_o company_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o minister_n hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n synod_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincial_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o national_a to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o patriarchal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v so_o depend_v etc._n etc._n quote_v before_o §_o 48._o last_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n say_v he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n i._n e._n to_o assist_v the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o a_o common_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o may_v call_v the_o rest_n together_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v take_v beginning_n instance_v in_o julius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o council_n practise_v this_o so_o dr._n field_n §_o 50_o only_a here_o you_o see_v two_o limitation_n or_o bar_n put_v in_o by_o he_o for_o the_o reformation_n to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o one_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o prince_n to_o assist_v she_o then_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o that_o then_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n yet_o not_o single_o but_o join_v with_o his_o council_n for_o say_v he_o 668._o he_o p._n 668._o the_o first_o patriarch_n have_v not_o power_n single_o to_o call_v together_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o degree_n as_o bishop_n be_v to_o presbyter_n nor_o so_o in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n as_o metropolitans_n be_v to_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o metropolitans_n now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o limit_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o to_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o ‖_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n prove_v against_o it_o for_o julius_n §_o 47_o and_o damaâ—us_n summon_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o such_o a_o council_n the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constans_n the_o other_o of_o theodosius_n both_o of_o these_o being_n christian_n orthodox_n catholic_n emperor_n though_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v that_o in_o any_o non-assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n when_o she_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o assemble_v such_o council_n more_o need_v not_o be_v desire_v concern_v his_o second_o limitation_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o he_o omit_v one_o superiority_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v have_v fit_v the_o purpose_n namely_o the_o superiority_n that_o primate_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o meropolitans_n in_o their_o calling_n a_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o without_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o primate_n own_o bishop_n first_o consult_v i_o ask_v therefore_o why_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o lie_n if_o the_o first_o patriarch_n single_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o call_v together_o the_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o have_v he_o join_v with_o his_o synod_n his_o synod_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o other_o patriarch_n than_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n julius_n send_v to_o the_o oriental_n single_o concern_v a_o council_n to_o be_v join_v of_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n damasus_n indeed_o send_v when_o a_o western_a council_n be_v sit_v but_o this_o call_v for_o other_o matter_n and_o not_o for_o this_o to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o summons_n or_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o as_o if_o the_o first_o patriarch_n can_v when_o need_n require_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o first_o summon_v and_o convening_n a_o patriarchal_a council_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o this_o general_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o also_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o delay_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v the_o assemble_v of_o such_o a_o council_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o much_o other_o church-business_n as_o hear_v appeal_v of_o less_o account_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n elsewhere_o grant_v so_o much_o where_o he_o say_v 513._o say_v p._n 513._o that_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o
s._n w_n 174._o w_n answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 174._o whether_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v such_o power_n of_o translate_n or_o erect_v patriarch_n from_o the_o church_n grant_n now_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n former_a jurisdiction_n as_o thereby_o to_o null_n as_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o if_o indeed_o the_o erect_n and_o remove_v patriarch_n do_v original_o belong_v to_o prince_n yet_o since_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o precincts_n of_o one_o patriarchy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o several_a sovereign_n the_o repeal_n of_o any_o patriarch_n former_a authority_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o convening_n of_o such_o council_n must_v be_v a_o act_n at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o prince_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o equal_o concern_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o doctor_n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o former_a fact_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v thus_o free_v his_o national_a clergy_n from_o a_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n why_o not_o also_o from_o a_o general_n council_n that_o neither_o it_o shall_v oblige_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n again_o doctor_n heylin_n plea_n 84._o plea_n reformation_n justify_v p._n 84._o touch_v the_o english_a clergy_n in_o their_o reformation_n their_o confer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n a_o power_n say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n compare_v it_o there_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n i_o say_v this_o plea_n as_o it_o contain_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o a_o national_a clergy_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transfer_v their_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o other_o and_o that_o authority_n too_o for_o reform_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o lay_v person_n or_o also_o to_o his_o delegate_n which_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a ordination_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hence_o transfer_v to_o the_o same_o lay-person_n their_o superior_n whether_o person_n or_o council_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o they_o so_o that_o this_o superior_n authority_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o oblige_v but_o when_o such_o lay-person_n first_o admit_v it_o §_o 64_o this_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n the_o true_a right_n of_o which_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o forfeit_v by_o its_o further_a pretension_n to_o be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a as_o we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v our_o due_a obedience_n from_o our_o prince_n when_o he_o exact_v some_o other_o not_o due_a or_o withhold_v a_o just_a debt_n where_o more_o be_v unjust_o demand_v but_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o §_o 65_o 2_o our_o obedience_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v right_o challenge_v to_o this_o council_n 2._o 2._o as_o general_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v though_o not_o so_o general_n as_o several_z formerly_z have_v be_v yet_o so_o general_n as_o now_o in_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o state_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o to_o ample_a former_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o it_o for_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o council_n only_o so_o comprehensive_a several_a protestant_a divine_n think_v reasonable_a thus_o b._n bramhal_o in_o preface_n to_o reply_v to_o chalced._n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism-guarded_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v and_o p._n 351._o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v see_v more_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 35._o dr._n field_n free_o confess_v 557._o confess_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v ib._n d._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 223._o c._n 22._o confirm_v the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n chalced._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la consequently_n these_o council_n bound_v so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v 30._o say_v answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n p._n 30._o that_o general_n council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v but_o mean_v while_o he_o say_v 163._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 9_o p._n 163._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n profess_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gentleman_n p._n 17._o a_o congregation_n say_v he_o that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o his_o acknowledge_v a_o external_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o protestant_n contend_v for_o to_o their_o national_a synod_n to_o be_v due_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o the_o high_a assembly_n of_o church-governor_n which_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n in_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o have_v general_a council_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 66_o 3_o the_o absence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o church_n 3._o 3._o the_o thing_n principal_o urge_v seem_v no_o just_a hindrance_n why_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v style_v general_n for_o evidence_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o these_o reason_n in_o part_n clear_v before_o 1_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v style_v general_n without_o the_o presence_n in_o it_o of_o some_o considerable_a church_n 43._o church_n see_v before_o §._o 36_o &_o 43._o either_o 1._o when_o these_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n 1._o 1._o or_o persecution_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v and_o afterward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n proceed_n express_v no_o dissent_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o convene_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o chief_o afflict_v the_o eastern_a part_n so_o most_o confisting_a of_o oriental_a bishop_n scarce_o any_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o 2._o when_o invite_v and_o no_o way_n just_o let_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o 3_o when_o by_o some_o former_a general_n council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o invite_v at_o all_o to_o come_v or_o coming_z be_v repel_v for_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v much_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n 39_o christianity_n see_v before_o §_o 39_o and_o council_n be_v general_n and_o obligatory_a as_o such_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v only_o to_o one_o patriarchate_n 2._o 2._o 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o enter_v here_o into_o that_o controversy_n whether_o these_o church_n do_v not_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o
become_v by_o this_o disenable_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o vote_n in_o council_n 43._o council_n see_v before_o §._o 43._o or_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n at_o least_o since_o the_o accord_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o appear_v that_o both_o in_o the_o first_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n at_o trent_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o again_o at_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o general_a all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a council_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o it_o for_o so_o run_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o it_o see_v soave_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n l._n 1._o p._n 101._o &_o l._n 5._o p._n 435._o 3_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a war_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 3._o 3._o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n wherein_o charles_n the_o five_o twice_o invade_v africa_n once_o victorious_a and_o once_o beat_v during_o which_o war_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o hard_o and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o turkish_a territory_n to_o have_v resort_v to_o any_o assembly_n either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o enemy_n dominion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v b._n bramhal_o 352._o bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o proto-patriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o have_v there_o be_v peace_n yet_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n and_o so_o great_a poverty_n of_o those_o church_n their_o assistance_n in_o any_o great_a number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a in_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o the_o chief_a point_n conclude_v in_o trent_n against_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o they_o will_v have_v trust_v the_o negotiation_n of_o their_o affair_n to_o a_o few_o and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o article_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n 367._o emperor_n soave_fw-it l._n 7._o p._n 642._o &_o 367._o concern_v a_o free_a council_n to_o which_o they_o will_v submit_v require_v not_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o patriarch_n in_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o it_o for_o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o affair_n as_o be_v then_o this_o will_v have_v discover_v in_o they_o a_o plain_a tergiversation_n but_o 4_o lie_v since_o the_o division_n that_o cause_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o assembly_n arise_v only_o in_o the_o west_n 4._o 4._o and_o do_v not_o disturb_v at_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o point_v controvert_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o new_a separatist_n unite_v in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v also_o from_o this_o a_o fair_a apology_n to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o absence_n and_o little_a reason_n to_o put_v they_o to_o so_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n 5_o lie_n though_o these_o absent_a their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o matter_n decide_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o reform_a except_v a_o very_a few_o 5._o 5._o though_o not_o deliver_v in_o any_o provincial_a synod_n then_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n can_v then_o hardly_o be_v convene_v yet_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v both_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o modern_a write_n and_o also_o for_o several_a point_n in_o former_a western_a council_n wherein_o the_o representative_n of_o these_o western_a church_n have_v appear_v to_o have_v agree_v with_o it_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 34._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 158_o etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n return_v about_o some_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v end_v i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n to_o the_o wiremberg_n divine_v where_o the_o reformation_n first_o begin_v who_o send_v to_o he_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o union_n of_o their_o two_o church_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o the_o easy_o to_o it_o profess_v their_o acceptation_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n there_o word_n be_v epist_n be_v acta_fw-la theol._n wirtemb_v epist_n illam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habentibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la ac_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o super_fw-la divinas_fw-la literas_fw-la aedificatis_fw-la septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la traditae_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectentes_fw-la to_o who_o he_o respon_n he_o 1._o respon_n respondebimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la afferentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la septem_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la synodis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la probari_fw-la rectè_fw-la scribitis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o every_o article_n of_o which_o augustane_n confession_n the_o patriarch_n return_v his_o judgement_n as_o consonant_a to_o other_o modern_a greek_a writer_n so_o scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o tridentine_a decree_n after_o this_o first_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o new_a reformation_n thus_o repulse_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o diligent_a negotiation_n of_o some_o protestant_a agent_n there_o the_o reform_a tenant_n make_v a_o second_o fair_a appearance_n in_o the_o east_n and_o solicit_v a_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o have_v prosper_v so_o far_o as_o that_o in_o a._n d._n 1629_o cyril_n lucar_n first_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o of_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a point_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o favour_v calvinism_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n which_o confession_n he_o set_v forth_o as_o own_a not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n but_o upon_o this_o second_o alarm_n as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o greek_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o cyril_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o his_o immediate_a successor_n cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1639_o assemble_v such_o a_o synod_n as_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v procure_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v also_o present_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o 23._o bishop_n and_o again_o his_o successor_n parthenius_n a._n d._n 1642._o convened_a another_z wherein_o be_v 25._o bishop_n and_o among_o these_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o moscovy_n both_o which_o synod_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o cyril_n lucar_n declare_v his_o confession_n calvinistical_a and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o by_o word_n or_o write_v shall_v own_v or_o defend_v it_o in_o which_o synod_n also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v justify_v several_a of_o those_o tenant_n which_o be_v before_o decree_v against_o the_o reform_a by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o namely_o these_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o symbol_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a with_o repentance_n as_o betterable_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n by_o they_o freewill_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n church-infallibility_a etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n see_v leo_n allatius_n de_fw-fr perpetuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la l._n 3._o arhould_n ans_fw-fr to_o claud._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o again_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o late_a controversy_n happen_v in_o france_n between_o anton._n arnauld_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n and_o mr._n claude_n a_o french_a minister_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o more_o testimony_n bear_v a_o very_a late_a date_n of_o several_a prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n have_v be_v upon_o solicitation_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o east_n all_o conspire_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n as_o to_o the_o point_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v those_o forename_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n evangelical_n council_n monastic_a vow_n the_o church_n hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o diligent_a collection_n of_o they_o in_o d._n arnauld_n answer_n to_o claude_n l._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n l._n
propose_v rather_o a_o decision_n by_o laic_n indifferent_o choose_v in_o a_o equal_a number_n on_o both_o side_n 369._o side_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 369._o by_o which_o bargain_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v their_o cause_n if_o only_o those_o nominate_v by_o they_o do_v not_o vote_n against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o much_o wise_a course_n to_o forbear_v come_v to_o this_o council_n at_o all_o and_o to_o plead_v it_o non_fw-fr general_n by_o their_o absence_n when_o as_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v be_v defeat_v or_o change_v by_o their_o presence_n this_o for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n chap._n v._n 5._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n bishop_n of_o some_o province_n or_o nation_n §_o 69._o where_o 1._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o session_n §_o 70._o 2._o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o session_n by_o the_o full_a council_n under_o pius_n §_o 75._o 3._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o the_o absent_a prelacy_n §_o 77._o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o the_o french_a church_n ib._n §_o 69_o 5ly_n neither_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n bishop_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o roman-cathol_a prince_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o personal_a presence_n of_o some_o bishop_n authorize_v from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o cathol_n prince_n hinder_v this_o council_n from_o be_v lawful_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n give_v but_o now_o §_o 67._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v these_o further_a consideration_n to_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n raise_v to_o this_o council_n from_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o some_o session_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o former_a general_n council_n §_o 70_o 1._o the_o first_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o council_n beyond_o any_o former_a 1._o 1._o have_v so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o examine_v wherein_o the_o reform_a contradict_v the_o immediate-forme_a common_a tradition_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n beginning_n in_o 1545_o and_o end_v in_o in_o 1563_o actual_o fit_v for_o some_o four_o year_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o a_o frequency_n of_o bishop_n shall_v continual_o attend_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v convene_v for_o decide_v some_o single_a controversy_n and_o sudden_o conclude_v but_o in_o so_o long_a a_o service_n much_o complaint_n there_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o their_o great_a expense_n more_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o after_o a_o while_n great_a longing_n after_o their_o own_o country_n relation_n house_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o some_o steal_v away_o from_o the_o council_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 71_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o council_n several_a time_n complain_v especial_o in_o the_o four_o five_o 2._o 2._o and_o six_o session_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o council_n the_o great_a scarcity_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o several_a time_n both_o the_o french_a king_n and_o emperor_n ambassador_n excuse_v their_o absence_n to_o the_o council_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o from_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o retain_v they_o at_o home_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n against_o the_o endeavour_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o calvinists_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n see_v pallau._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o n._n 5._o l._n 6._o c._n 16._o soave_fw-it p._n 509._o 552._o §_o 72_o 1._o for_o the_o french_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o three_o of_o they_o only_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_z of_o renes_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o another_o one_o of_o which_o renes_fw-la return_v upon_o the_o king_n summons_n before_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n but_o more_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 143_o and_o after_o some_o time_n be_v send_v when_o the_o council_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v remove_v from_o trent_n to_o bologna_n 6._o bologna_n spendan_n a.d._n 1545._o n._n 17._o pallavic_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o l._n 10._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n fit_v afterward_o at_o trent_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v thither_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n and_o 14._o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o 18._o select_a divine_n most_o of_o they_o sorbon-doctor_n maintain_v there_o at_o the_o king_n charge_n 21._o charge_n pallau._n l._n 18._o c._n 17._o n._n 21._o 2_o as_o for_o the_o german_a bishop_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v detain_v at_o home_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o roman-catholick_n cause_n in_o the_o frequent_a diet_n there_o and_o because_o in_o pius_n his_o time_n they_o be_v partly_o terrify_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o hostility_n upon_o their_o estate_n from_o the_o protestant_n then_o very_o powerful_a if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n plead_v for_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o appearance_n at_o any_o time_n of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n though_o near_a than_o many_o other_o and_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o to_o appear_v by_o proxy_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o some_o reason_n deny_v to_o all_o proxy_n non-bishop_n to_o have_v in_o the_o council_n any_o definitive_a vote_n 4._o vote_n pallau._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o n._n 5._o l._n 7._o c._n 13._o l._n 20._o c._n 17._o n._n 7._o l._n 23._o c._n 5._o n._n 4._o but_o mean_a while_n these_o german_a prelate_n in_o their_o several_a treaty_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o diet_n without_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conciliar_a act_n for_o which_o see_v the_o relation_n make_v by_o soave_fw-it of_o these_o diet_n do_v show_v a_o concurrence_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n §_o 73_o 3._o that_o open_a discord_n and_o war_n break_v out_o several_a time_n between_o several_a prince_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n especial_o between_o the_o pope_n 3._o 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n as_o likewise_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o catholic_n in_o the_o same_o prince_n dominion_n hinder_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o nation_n sometime_o of_o another_o from_o attend_v the_o council_n the_o prince_n also_o upon_o another_o account_n send_v not_o or_o recall_v their_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o fear_v that_o their_o secular_a interest_n may_v any_o way_n suffer_v in_o the_o council_n see_v the_o emperor_n restrain_v his_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n when_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bologna_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o place_n too_o remote_a for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o great_a charge_n their_o repair_n thither_o soave_fw-it p._n 274._o but_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n soave_fw-it p._n 261_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o be_v much_o displease_v at_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n because_o he_o see_v a_o weapon_n i._n e._n the_o council_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n from_o trent_n which_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n by_o manage_v whereof_o according_a to_o opportunity_n he_o think_v to_o sâ—_n religion_n at_o peace_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o to_o put_v it_o under_o his_o obedience_n so_o see_v the_o king_n of_o france_n hen._n 2._o in_o julius_n his_o time_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o contest_v about_o parma_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n and_o refuse_v to_o send_v his_o bishop_n thither_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v safe_o neither_o through_o the_o pope_n territory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v war_n nor_o through_o the_o emperor_n a_o confederate_a with_o the_o pope_n soave_fw-it p._n 319_o 320._o but_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n soave_fw-it p._n 315._o the_o king_n hope_v that_o such_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n will_v remove_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o resolution_n concern_v parma_n
and_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o disturbance_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n make_v he_o yield_v the_o controversy_n about_o parma_n which_o controversy_n last_v for_o some_o time_n long_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v dissolve_v within_o a_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profestant_o in_o germany_n take_v arm_n hence_o no_o french_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o its_o session_n under_o julius_n but_o this_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o imperialists_n say_v soave_fw-it p._n 320._o esteem_v a_o vanity_n because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v ever_o esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v present_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n viz._n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n where_o the_o whole_a belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a et_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la and_o the_o absent_a not_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o council_n in_o answer_n to_o who_o pallavicino_n 7._o pallavicino_n l._n 11._o c._n 18._o n._n 7._o as_o easy_o deny_v that_o parliament_n to_o have_v say_v or_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n else_o in_o a_o possession_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o partner_n or_o sharer_n this_o rule_n be_v very_o true_a but_o whatever_o that_o lay-parliament_n hold_v it_o be_v so_o explode_a a_o conceit_n this_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o by_o which_o no_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n that_o i_o count_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o see_v again_o the_o french_a king_n in_o pius_n the_o four_o time_n upon_o the_o council_n beginning_n to_o agitate_v the_o reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o to_o their_o infringe_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n give_v order_n that_o his_o bishop_n shall_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n letter_n to_o he_o and_o those_o article_n of_o reformation_n of_o prince_n because_o so_o offensive_a be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o french_a bishop_n withdraw_v not_o themselves_o save_v some_o few_o upon_o their_o private_a occasion_n but_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 798._o council_n pallavic_n l._n 23_o c._n 1._o soave_fw-it p._n 783_o 784_o 798._o 4._o that_o in_o those_o session_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n §_o 74_o as_o in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v beside_o they_o a_o choice_a collection_n of_o other_o divine_n some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o write_n which_o that_o age_n afford_v which_o divine_v though_o they_o have_v no_o decisive_a vote_n in_o the_o session_n yet_o be_v they_o constant_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o preparatory_a congregation_n and_o nothing_o ordinary_o pass_v without_o their_o precede_a conference_n and_o long_o and_o diligent_a disquisition_n such_o i_o believe_v as_o can_v be_v match_v in_o the_o record_n of_o any_o former_a council_n see_v *_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o soave_fw-it p_o 198._o and_o *_o the_n testimony_n he_o give_v they_o p._n 150._o that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o that_o controvert_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n begin_v to_o appear_v likewise_o beside_o these_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n in_o trent_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forename_a session_n a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o choice_a divine_n and_o canonist_n at_o rome_n assist_v the_o pope_n and_o consult_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o new_a occasion_n of_o inform_v his_o legate_n in_o trent_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a attendance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o conventicle_n as_o many_o will_v make_v believe_v nor_o be_v the_o person_n their_o resâ—â—eâ—t_n and_o act_v in_o the_o council_n so_o much_o vilify_v by_o one_o side_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o exalt_v by_o another_o thus_o soave_fw-it fall_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o council_n which_o seem_v most_o weak_o guard_v the_o four_o session_n in_o his_o p._n 163._o that_o some_o thought_n it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o among_o those_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o their_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o only_a titular_a and_o the_o major_a part_n bishop_n of_o small_a city_n particular_o of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a so_o soave_fw-it and_o pallavicino_n give_v he_o this_o repulse_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o n._n 12_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o the_o bishop_n then_o say_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o other_o library_n beside_o the_o vatican_n sufficient_o show_v their_o great_a learning_n that_o there_o be_v only_o 48._o bishop_n indeed_o but_o these_o not_o of_o small_a church_n as_o soave_fw-it suppose_v beside_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n beside_o pool_n have_v noble_a bishopric_n and_o most_o of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o these_o prelate_n be_v choice_a person_n out_o of_o italy_n sicily_n sardinia_n france_n and_o spain_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v some_o from_o dalmatia_n greece_n sweden_n scotland_n that_o the_o three_o legate_n be_v all_o excelle_n person_n and_o two_o of_o they_o great_o skill_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o tongue_n soave_fw-it impute_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o that_o session_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n cervini_fw-la especial_o who_o then_o from_o time_n to_o time_n communicate_v his_o doubt_n with_o sirletus_n than_o keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n afterward_o cardinal_n beside_o the_o legate_n madruccius_n and_o pacecus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o renown_a person_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n or_o spain_n to_o these_o bishop_n be_v adjoin_v three_o abbot_n to_o represent_v the_o benedictine_n order_n and_o the_o five_o general_n of_o the_o mendicant_a order_n all_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o soave_fw-it frequent_o though_o against_o his_o will_n confess_v in_o his_o recitation_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o if_o we_o make_v any_o account_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o in_o this_o council_n beside_o other_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o encloystered_a family_n who_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o chief_a conservatory_n and_o receptacle_n of_o theology_n there_o assist_v this_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n for_o counsellor_n at_o least_o forty_o divine_n 194._o divine_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 194._o of_o the_o able_a that_o be_v then_o in_o christendom_n and_o many_o of_o who_o have_v illustrate_v that_o age_n with_o their_o write_n and_o much_o exalt_v it_o for_o theological_a learning_n above_o many_o precede_a such_o be_v sotâ—_n oleastro_fw-la caterino_n castro_n vega_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o german_n there_o but_o what_o marvel_n if_o these_o prelate_n come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o fight_n at_o that_o very_a time_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o little_a before_o it_o the_o colloquy_n at_o ratisbone_n for_o who_o sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o madruccius_n and_o toledo_n cesar_n be_v ambassador_n oppose_v the_o accusation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o absent_v yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n confer_v with_o these_o german_a prelate_n by_o letter_n and_o their_o answer_n read_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o pen_n though_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n afford_v to_o the_o council_n thus_o the_o one_o exalt_v as_o the_o other_o depress_v the_o discourse_n
council_n high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o reiterated_a intercession_n for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o state_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o for_o their_o judge_n §_o 78_o 2._o next_o that_o this_o council_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a state_n of_o france_n not_o for_o any_o decree_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o 2._o or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o reformation_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o king_n in_o or_o over_o the_o gallican_n church_n whilst_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n take_v at_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o a_o council_n oppose_v by_o the_o french_a be_v not_o decree_v at_o all_o in_o trent_n whatever_o ferieres_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 8â—8_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o word_n there_o urge_v by_o ferieres_n imply_v so_o much_o nor_o those_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n pretend_v so_o much_o nay_o pallau._n 24_o l._n 14._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v nine_o part_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n ready_a to_o vote_n this_o superiority_n yet_o suffer_v this_o controversy_n to_o rest_v undetermined_a because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n here_o then_o the_o reform_v can_v plead_v any_o disobligation_n to_o the_o council_n for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v general_o accept_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 147._o church_n see_n below_o §._o 147._o because_o that_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o some_o particular_a state_n refuse_v §_o 79_o 3._o again_o that_o those_o 13._o article_n draw_v up_o concern_v reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n 3._o 3._o set_v down_o by_o soave_fw-it p._n 769._o which_o upon_o his_o ambassador_n complaint_n occasion_v the_o french_a king_n protestation_n 760._o soave_fw-it p._n 760._o but_o give_v offence_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n ‖_o be_v upon_o this_o resentment_n of_o prince_n lay_v aside_o and_o all_o that_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o concern_v prince_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20_o cap._n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n cupiens_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o great_a modesty_n and_o respect_n the_o council_n treateh_o these_o secular_a suprem_n admonendos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuit_fw-la confidens_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n proptereaque_fw-la admonet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o have_v they_o prosecute_v the_o former_a 13._o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o such_o thing_n seem_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o plausible_a excuse_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o propose_v in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v former_o contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o cardinal_n morone_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n assure_v the_o emperor_n see_v pall._n l._n 23._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o and_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o article_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 769_o and_o for_o that_o they_o only_o admonish_v suprem_fw-la prince_n to_o cause_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n against_o who_o be_v their_o chief_a complaint_n for_o their_o infringe_n the_o church_n immunity_n 1._o immunity_n pallau._n l._n 22._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o to_o observe_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v some_o conceive_v after_o a_o free_a donation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v at_o pleasure_n resume_v especial_o when_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o by_o a_o decurrent_a practice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n what_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o in_o the_o two_o last_o session_n as_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n of_o france_n you_o may_v see_v for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o here_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 819._o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n return_v to_o they_o by_o palavacin_n in_o l._n 24._o c._n 10._o and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n l._n 12_o c._n 3._o as_o for_o that_o particular_a urge_v by_o soave_fw-it and_z other_o reform_v other_o sess_n 25._o c._n 19_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o council_n deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o state_n who_o shall_v allow_v duel_n that_o clause_n in_o it_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la jurisdictione_n &_o dominio_fw-la civitatis_fw-la castri_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la duellum_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserint_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la privati_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la show_v this_o privation_n limit_v to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n have_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o mean_a while_n where_o ever_o be_v suppose_v either_o a_o public_a concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o former_a grant_n make_v by_o they_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o right_n to_o the_o church_n here_o such_o act_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o to_o use_n spalatensis_n n._n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o n._n his_o word_n concern_v the_o three_o capitulation_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o which_o be_v also_o much_o agitate_a legitimum_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principum_fw-la concessione_n tacita_fw-la vel_fw-la expressa_fw-la editum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la last_o since_o many_o of_o those_o regal_a right_n mention_v in_o soave_fw-it and_o pretend_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o france_n but_o common_a to_o iâ—_n with_o all_o other_o prince_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o have_v the_o council_n be_v faulty_a therein_o other_o prince_n will_v have_v resent_v such_o wrong_n and_o remonstrate_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o france_n for_o they_o do_v so_o against_o those_o 13._o article_n which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o nor_o they_o nor_o their_o ambassador_n vigilant_a and_o exception_n enough_o in_o other_o matter_n who_o then_o attend_v the_o council_n and_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o these_o act_n discern_v in_o they_o any_o such_o violation_n and_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o conclude_v they_o just_a because_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n accept_v they_o than_o unjust_a because_o one_o king_n or_o state_n refuse_v they_o and_o from_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a state_n reject_v the_o council_n so_o slight_a perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o hen._n 4._o at_o his_o reconcilement_n promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o this_o council_n may_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n entire_o receive_v 15._o receive_v sponda_n a.d._n 1595._o n._n 9_o pallaviâ—_n 24._o â—_o 10._o n._n 15._o and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n his_o great_a councillor_n and_o manager_n of_o his_o affair_n at_o rome_n often_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n both_o to_o secretary_n villeroi_n and_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n opposite_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n many_o thing_n beneficial_a none_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n unless_o some_o one_o perhaps_o may_v think_v simony_n and_o other_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n gallican_n that_o it_o displease_v the_o great_a one_o in_o france_n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n incompatible_a and_o with_o such_o other_o abuse_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o villeroi_n feb._n 15._o 1597._o and_o mar._n 31._o 1599_o and_o may_n 16._o 1600._o quote_v in_o paul_n l._n 24._o c._n 10._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o caterina_n the_o medicis_n q._n regent_n of_o france_n have_v urge_v before_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n 2.4_o nuncio_n pallavic_n ib._n c._n 11._o n._n 2.4_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o by_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o king_n can_v not_o thereafter_o gratify_v such_o minister_n of_o state_n as_o have_v do_v he_o singular_a service_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o religious_a house_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non_fw-la generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n
and_o west_n because_o the_o 27_o canon_n foremention_v touch_v another_o matter_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n or_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o condemn_v may_v just_o plead_v that_o because_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n therefore_o neither_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o without_z his_o or_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n may_v plead_v that_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n exercise_v a_o negative_a power_n and_o voice_n for_o matter_n vote_v therein_o therefore_o he_o also_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a will_v use_v and_o claim_v the_o like_a neither_o will_v the_o illegalness_n or_o non-freedom_n of_o any_o conciliary_a act_n pretend_v by_o a_o few_o signify_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v or_o such_o act_n be_v accept_v by_o so_o great_a and_o dignify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o as_o do_v lawful_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o suppose_v whatever_o irregularity_n in_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n yet_o this_o acceptation_n and_o acknowledgement_n clear_v it_o of_o such_o former_a blemish_n and_o give_v it_o a_o just_a force_n §_o 148_o 2_o lie_n observe_v that_o soave_fw-it confess_v p._n 576._o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n in_o this_o council_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v where_o also_o he_o say_v *_o that_o because_o hardly_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o father_n will_v consent_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n namely_o those_o father_n refuse_v this_o reference_n who_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v allow_v at_o all_o therefore_o the_o legate_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o *_o that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o point_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o lawful_o decide_v because_o it_o have_v 23_o contradictor_n but_o pallau._n l._n 18_o c._n 9_o n._n 9_o show_v soave_fw-it to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o instance_n this_o point_n have_v have_v only_o two_o contradictor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o observe_v again_o what_o soave_fw-it very_o often_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o in_o this_o council_n to_o mould_n and_o change_v the_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o decree_n till_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o displease_v any_o considerable_a party_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 215._o that_o s._n croce_n the_o legate_n take_v incredible_a pain_n in_o avoid_v to_o insert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o decree_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o be_v please_v with_o whatever_o be_v pass_v or_o vote_v since_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o displease_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o proponent_n do_v not_o force_v the_o council_n to_o their_o proposition_n but_o fit_v their_o proposition_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o violence_n or_o indirect_a mean_n need_v here_o to_o be_v use_v to_o overbear_v a_o party_n §_o 149_o to_o this_o usual_a conduct_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o exception_n that_o that_o can_v be_v take_v be_v that_o thus_o it_o have_v leave_v many_o controversy_n undecided_a to_o which_o may_v be_v reply_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n may_v judge_n the_o council_n great_a fault_n be_v in_o make_v so_o many_o decision_n not_o in_o make_v no_o more_o and_o see_v soave_fw-it elsewhere_o censure_v the_o council_n on_o this_o side_n p._n 227._o and_o 228._o where_o he_o make_v some_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o then_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o one_o session_n only_o of_o trent_n viz._n the_o six_o session_n and_o p._n 822._o that_o in_o this_o council_n matter_n be_v mince_v and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v of_o every_o question_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o any_o matter_n yet_o ibid_fw-la be_v the_o same_o people_n angry_a that_o in_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n the_o council_n be_v not_o more_o particular_a in_o her_o decision_n define_v or_o not_o define_v how_o shall_v the_o council_n please_v he_o or_o his_o counterfeit_a german_a chorus_n 2._o that_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o show_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n which_o forbear_v such_o decision_n either_o when_o it_o esteem_v the_o controversy_n subtle_a nice_a inconsiderable_a and_o needless_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o very_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a and_o not_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o former_a tradition_n to_o be_v determine_v the_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o state_n depend_v more_o on_o church_n history_n than_o logic_n nor_o hence_o may_v any_o when_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o express_v something_o only_o in_o general_a term_n just_o charge_v the_o council_n with_o ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o its_o decree_n to_o every_o question_n propose_v but_o rather_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o judicious_a refusal_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n more_o specifical_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v above_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v confirm_v with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n whilst_o mean_a while_n the_o more_o generical_a decision_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a these_o more_o universal_a term_n decide_v such_o point_n against_o some_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n more_o gross_o err_v when_o they_o do_v not_o decide_v it_o also_o for_o all_o party_n of_o the_o school_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v soave_n sad_a complaint_n concern_v the_o contradicting_n of_o soto_n and_o vega_n p._n 216._o and_o of_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n p._n 229._o both_o perhaps_o faulty_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n more_o specifical_a than_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v speak_v on_o his_o side_n §_o 150_o 3_o lie_n observe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o free_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o those_o matter_n of_o controversy_n decide_v in_o it_o 3._o 3._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o violence_n or_o tyranny_n use_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n or_o by_o a_o more_o powerful_a party_n in_o the_o council_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o point_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a unanimity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n even_o according_a to_o soave_n relation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v any_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a see_v their_o unanimity_n in_o what_o oppose_v the_o protestant_n concern_v original_a sin_n soave_fw-it p._n 175._o no_o man_n resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o protestant_n article_n and_o p._n 184._o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o thing_n discuss_v etc._n etc._n concern_v justification_n except_v the_o most_o difficult_a arminian_n and_o jansenian_a controversy_n soave_fw-it p._n 223._o the_o two_o next_o congregation_n say_v he_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v again_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o reformation_n the_o which_o some_o small_a matter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o first_o please_v they_o all_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n see_n soave_fw-it p._n 348._o where_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o be_v make_v among_o they_o to_z the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n of_o the_o 14_o session_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n see_n soave_fw-it p._n 324._o and_o 326._o where_o in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o 13_o session_n none_o dissent_v and_o many_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o more_o full_a and_o enlarge_v concern_v the_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n neither_o among_o the_o divine_n soave_fw-it p._n 544._o nor_o among_o the_o prelate_n p
554._o and_o 738._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o under_o every_o kind_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o separate_v all_o christ_n be_v contain_v see_n soave_fw-it p._n 324_o 325._o upon_o the_o 8_o article_n say_v he_o all_o make_a use_n of_o long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o as_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o species_n by_o concomitancy_n as_o under_o both_o be_v think_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o p._n 519._o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o cup._n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o and_o therefore_o leave_v undecided_a whether_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o both_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n see_v pall._n l._n 12._o c._n 2._o and_z l._n 17._o c._n 7._o n._n 10._o again_o concern_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v all_o incline_v to_o a_o discreet_a indulge_v thereof_o yet_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n go_v against_o they_o for_o the_o negative_a see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459_o 519_o 567._o and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n where_o be_v no_o protestant_n because_o all_o the_o council_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n they_o imagine_v that_o diversity_n of_o rite_n in_o several_a nation_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a ceremony_n which_o end_n in_o schism_n and_o hatred_n soave_fw-it p._n 459._o and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v it_o procure_v at_o last_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o permission_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o without_o any_o recommendation_n to_o he_o at_o all_o though_o by_o some_o desire_v of_o such_o a_o permission_n and_o this_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o concede_v by_o all_o or_o most_o but_o only_o by_o so_o many_o as_o make_v the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o say_v soave_fw-it p._n 576._o this_o concession_n be_v put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n soave_fw-it p._n 799._o in_o matter_n of_o saint_n they_o easy_o agree_v to_o condemn_v particular_o all_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o p._n 803._o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o next_o morning_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v and_o afterward_o the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n read_v and_o all_o approve_a with_o very_o great_a brevity_n and_o little_a contradiction_n see_v the_o same_o in_o pall._n l._n 24._o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o find_v nothing_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n save_v only_o concern_v one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o mass_n and_o of_o it_o only_o this_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la linguâ_fw-la missa_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la retento_fw-mi antiquo_fw-la &_o probato_fw-la ritu_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o can._n 9_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la vulgari_fw-la missam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o soave_fw-it i_o be_o afraid_a to_o make_v these_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o more_o odious_a or_o to_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v against_o they_o in_o relate_v the_o one_o canon_n leave_v out_o passim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o tantum_fw-la p._n 573_o 574._o and_o to_o these_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v ibid._n the_o father_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o the_o decree_n except_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o concern_v priest_n non-marriage_n and_o the_o universal_a capability_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o 24_o session_n the_o word_n of_o which_o be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la clericos_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la vel_fw-la regulares_fw-la castitatem_fw-la solemniter_fw-la professos_fw-la posse_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la contractumque_fw-la validum_fw-la osse_fw-la nono_fw-la bstante_fw-la lege_fw-la ecclesiasticavel_n voto_fw-la posseque_fw-la omnes_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la se_fw-la castitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la eam_fw-la voverint_fw-la habere_fw-la donum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v cum_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la recte_fw-la petentibus_fw-la non_fw-la deneget_fw-la nec_fw-la patiatur_fw-la nos_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la possumus_fw-la tentari_fw-la this_o canon_n i_o say_v be_v general_o assent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o council_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 783._o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n of_o matrimony_n be_v read_v to_o which_o all_o consent_v and_o p._n 747_o the_o article_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o of_o marry_a person_n to_o holy_a order_n be_v propose_v the_o father_n do_v uniform_o and_o without_o difficulty_n agree_v on_o the_o negative_a see_v likewise_o p._n 678_o 679._o concern_v episcopacy_n any_o thing_n therein_o opposite_a to_o lutheranism_n as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o priest_n &c_n &c_n sess_n 23._o c._n 7._o be_v unanimous_o define_v see_v soave_fw-it p._n 599_o and_o 738._o thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o chief_a difference_n 1._o §._o 151._o n._n 1._o to_o add_v more_o be_v easy_a but_o needless_a give_v you_o in_o the_o close_a the_o general_a observation_n of_o soave_fw-it p._n 230._o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v say_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perhaps_o do_v happen_v in_o many_o matter_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n to_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n occur_v not_o in_o condemn_v the_o luther_n a_o opinion_n where_o all_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o exquisite_a unity_n to_o which_o word_n may_v be_v add_v what_o archbishop_n lawd_n confess_v §_o 27._o n._n 1._o that_o none_o have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n for_o all_o such_o have_v suffrage_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_o there_o need_v to_o be_v use_v no_o tyranny_n over_o such_o person_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o protestant_a controversy_n what_o will_v be_v say_v here_o i_o know_v not_o shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o this_o unanimity_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o lutheran_n tenant_n rise_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o read_v their_o work_n and_o diligent_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o see_v also_o in_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o some_o of_o the_o council_n well_o incline_v have_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n §_o 29._o n._n 4._o seem_v to_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o aught_o a._n c._n know_v many_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o heart_n that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n dare_v not_o open_v themselves_o but_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v many_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n how_o can_v we_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n from_o council_n if_o we_o appeal_v from_o their_o mouth_n to_o their_o heart_n inscrutable_a by_o we_o but_o if_o the_o archbishop_n many_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n than_o still_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v against_o the_o protestant_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o demonstrate_v if_o his_o many_o be_v a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o they_o will_v have_v be_v invalid_a then_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fear_v as_o not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n i_o see_v not_o or_o last_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o council_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o why_o do_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o pope_n so_o free_o vote_v against_o what_o he_o and_o what_o his_o legate_n approve_v even_o some_o of_o the_o italian_n with_o the_o rest_n 168._o rest_n see_v below_o §._o 153_o 168._o
will_v have_v serve_v much_o for_o his_o ad-advantage_n when_o but_o a_o few_o seem_v discontent_v therewith_o §_o 156_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_z un-oppressed_n the_o contrary_a party_n there_o have_v carry_v all_o these_o point_n against_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v have_v follow_v that_o i_o discern_v no_o such_o great_a advantage_n to_o protestantisme_n thereby_o as_o some_o boast_n of_o you_o may_v see_v the_o consequence_n endamage_v the_o pope_n set_v down_o by_o soave_fw-it p._n 609_o 645._o some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o other_o not_o true_o consequent_a certain_o the_o bishop_n who_o contend_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o equal_v every_o one_o himself_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o overthrow_v thereby_o *_o the_o former_a church-discipline_n *_o the_o pre-eminent_a authority_n of_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n concede_v by_o former_a council_n and_o *_o all_o the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o argumentation_n wherein_o some_o plead_v a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o this_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o pope_n other_o their_o jurisdiction_n receive_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o use_n application_n and_o matter_n thereof_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n soave_fw-it p._n 597_o 607._o 618._o 637._o pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o the_o french_a allow_v from_o christ_n the_o pope_n superiority_n as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o 155._o now_o §._o 155._o only_o confine_v his_o authority_n within_o the_o canon_n soave_fw-it p._n 640._o and_o the_o spaniard_n who_o most_o stickle_v for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o willing_o concede_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o desire_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v establish_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o insomuch_o as_o pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o n._n 6._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a word_n whilst_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o from_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o use_n and_o matter_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o weight_n in_o those_o word_n of_o b._n bramh._n schis_fw-la guard_v 10._o sect._n p._n 474._o who_o to_o s._n ws._n ask_v whether_o if_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o italian_n he_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow-catholicks_a in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v thus_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n have_v be_v proportion_v to_o those_o of_o italy_n they_o have_v carry_v the_o debate_n about_o residence_n yet_o be_v not_o residence_n even_o among_o protestant_n vote_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o have_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o undo_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n what_o mean_v he_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o they_o why_o those_o also_o allow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o who_o still_o hold_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o none_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o suppose_v the_o pope_n disarm_v of_o supremacy_n be_v thus_o all_o the_o other_o main_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o protestant_n and_o these_o western_a bishop_n state_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n or_o will_v the_o reform_a now_o declare_v they_o controversy_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o bishop_n bramh._n in_o a_o vehement_a assault_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o relax_v other_o quarrel_n with_o that_o church_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o their_o adversary_n but_o have_v any_o the_o art_n first_o to_o accord_v these_o speculative_a point_n of_o difference_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o western_a church_n he_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v put_v any_o bar_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o supremacy_n those_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o church_n that_o do_v most_o abridge_v and_o have_v their_o free_a liberty_n to_o maintain_v what_o in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v vote_v concern_v this_o matter_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o point_v as_o violent_a and_o stâ—ff_n against_o the_o reform_a as_o any_o §_o 157_o 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n proceed_n in_o those_o three_o great_a point_n of_o contention_n next_o concern_v the_o pope_n carriage_n towards_o the_o council_n for_o other_o matter_n of_o reformation_n 5._o 5._o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v to_o have_v make_v unjust_a obstruction_n pallavicino_n in_o vindication_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n these_o reformation_n be_v most_o agitate_a and_o proceed_v in_o have_v these_o word_n l._n 24._o c._n 12_o n._n 13._o pius_fw-la the_o four_o frequent_o enjoin_v his_o legate_n that_o a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o tribunal_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o reformation_n he_o attempt_v first_o at_o rome_n in_o vain_a remit_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o c._n borrom_n letter_n pall._n l._n 22._o c._n 1._o n._n 5._o l._n 21._o c._n 6._o n._n 6_o 7._o without_o any_o acquaint_v he_o first_o with_o it_o frequent_o grieve_v and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v commend_a whatever_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v it_o though_o unlooked_a for_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o most_o damageful_a to_o his_o treasury_n and_o to_o his_o court_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v verify_v both_o by_o the_o frequent_a letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o the_o council_n by_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n 13._o order_n apud_fw-la pallav_n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o l._n 21._o c._n 6._o n._n 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o l._n 22._o c._n 1._o n._n 5_o 12_o 13._o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o your_o leisure_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lorraine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o council_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o since_o carlo_n borromeo_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v his_o chief_a adviser_n and_o chief_a minister_n to_o the_o council_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o affair_n who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o severe_a reformer_n yet_o not_o beside_o the_o canon_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v know_v as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o giussano_n show_v §_o 158_o and_o that_o actual_o by_o this_o council_n a_o great_a and_o severe_a reformation_n be_v decree_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n much_o rectify_v the_o pope_n revenue_n much_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n whether_o hold_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o christ_n here_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o enlarge_v residency_n of_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o ecclesiastico_fw-la strict_o enjoin_v former_a dispensation_n and_o appeal_n much_o restrain_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o the_o article_n themselves_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n make_v appear_v and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v below_o in_o the_o five_o head_n †_o concern_v they_o etc._n §._o 207._o etc._n etc._n and_z *_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n set_v down_o above_o §_o 77._o with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a motive_n to_o request_v of_o the_o king_n the_o accept_n this_o council_n because_o the_o french_a church_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v therein_o than_o which_o say_v they_o they_o can_v find_v none_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a and_o *_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o soave_fw-it himself_z recite_v above_o §_o 124._o and_o below_o §_o 204._o touch_v the_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n concern_v this_o reformation_n and_o their_o endeavour_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n if_o its_o law_n be_v not_o since_o every_o where_o so_o well_o observe_v i_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n or_o the_o then_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v indict_v for_o this_o fault_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o try_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o council_n so_o much_o to_o
st_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n never_o use_v in_o any_o council_n save_o two_o late_a one_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o in_o constance_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o election_n of_o a_o lawful_a pope_n *_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a this_o election_n will_v receive_v some_o disturbance_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o italian_n bring_v to_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n john_n 23th_o and_o when_o several_a nation_n also_o adhere_v to_o several_a person_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o few_o than_o three_o anti-popes_n reside_v in_o several_a place_n probable_o will_v not_o have_v unite_v in_o any_o new_a choice_n that_o will_v be_v make_v without_o their_o particular_a consent_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n martin_n 5_o there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o cardinal_n some_o other_o choose_v prelate_n out_o of_o each_o nation_n see_v sess_n 41._o and_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v then_o use_v not_o as_o the_o best_a for_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o as_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o most_o expedient_a for_o cure_v a_o schism_n mean_a while_n see_v in_o spondanus_n 16._o spondanus_n a.d._n 1415._o n._n 14_o &_o 16._o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n conserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n the_o complaint_n and_o exception_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n against_o this_o new_a course_n una_fw-la natione_fw-la say_v he_o alteri_fw-la aequiparata_fw-la abs_fw-la ullâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la vel_fw-la numeri_fw-la ratione_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la essent_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la cleriri_fw-la novem_fw-la numero_fw-la and_o then_o see_v the_o council_n thus_o clear_v itself_o formam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la majoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o compendii_fw-la statutam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la utrumque_fw-la modum_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la per_fw-la nationis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la singula_fw-la suffragia_fw-la cum_fw-la viz_o per_fw-la deputatos_fw-la sive_fw-la delectos_fw-la nationum_fw-la primo_fw-la separatim_fw-la post_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la communicato_fw-la consilio_fw-la dehinc_fw-la per_fw-la ipsas_fw-la nationes_fw-la ubi_fw-la singuli_fw-la liberi_fw-la erant_fw-la tandem_fw-la collectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la nationibus_fw-la ac_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la in_o sessione_n publica_fw-la quaerebatur_fw-la palam_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la praemeditatis_fw-la &_o examinatis_fw-la articulis_fw-la utrum_fw-la placerent_fw-la permissâ_fw-la cuililet_fw-la ex_fw-la priscâ_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la forma_fw-la faclutate_v dicendi_fw-la quae_fw-la vellet_fw-la we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o more_o clear_o describe_v in_o spondanus_n out_o of_o patricius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 11._o basil_n a._n d._n 1431._o 11._o thus_o out_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n be_v a_o certain_a number_n choose_v to_o sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v matter_n the_o four_o nation_n have_v four_o convent_v or_o meeting_n again_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o convent_v be_v choose_v three_o twelve_o in_o all_o call_v deputati_fw-la who_o sit_v together_o and_o better_o digest_v what_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o meeting_n represent_v to_o they_o afterward_o their_o judgement_n be_v return_v to_o the_o several_a convent_v and_o then_o when_o all_o or_o any_o three_o of_o these_o convent_v consent_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o he_o propose_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o a_o general_n congregation_n where_o all_o have_v their_o free_a nnd_v personal_a vote_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o congregation_n general_o agree_v on_o be_v at_o last_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n and_o afterward_o recite_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o public_a session_n where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o general_n congregation_n all_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o personal_a vote_n which_o proceed_v also_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v and_o justify_v only_o the_o other_o national_a consultation_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o more_o expedition_n and_o better_a examination_n of_o thing_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o general_n congregation_n but_o which_o the_o deputy_n of_o three_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n have_v first_o state_v and_o agree_v to_o now_o set_v aside_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o and_o prevote_v by_o nation_n the_o preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o matter_n before_o every_o public_a session_n by_o certain_a select_a congregation_n or_o meeting_n seem_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o afterward_o use_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o but_o this_o whether_o previous_a or_o final_a decision_n by_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n how_o few_o soever_o the_o representative_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_a so_o 2_o lie_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o raise_v emulation_n and_o faction_n between_o nation_n to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o prelate_n of_o every_o nation_n so_o much_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o join_v their_o vote_n with_o alien_n nor_o permit_v the_o same_o scope_n for_o man_n of_o more_o spirit_n learning_n or_o judgement_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n to_o guide_v the_o rest_n 3_o lie_n it_o will_v render_v the_o council_n desert_v and_o unfrequented_a and_o consequent_o the_o affair_n thereof_o not_o so_o well_o discuss_v whilst_o one_o representative_a send_v from_o one_o nation_n will_v suffice_v and_o equal_a in_o vote_n and_o authority_n a_o hundred_o send_v from_o another_o as_o here_o only_o three_o prelate_n send_v from_o england_n do_v 4_o again_o either_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n or_o unequal_a if_o equal_a then_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o three_o or_o four_o lesser_a kingdom_n or_o state_n do_v not_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o great_a thus_o a_o much_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v overvote_v and_o conclude_v the_o great_a if_o unequal_a how_o shall_v a_o just_a proportion_n be_v prescribe_v 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n in_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o some_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o another_o be_v without_o this_o new_a device_n already_o remedy_v for_o this_o be_v once_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n present_v in_o a_o council_n oblige_v not_o unless_o accept_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o prelate_n that_o be_v absent_a the_o great_a number_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o council_n than_o of_o another_o can_v oblige_v the_o absent_v if_o more_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o decree_n 6_o such_o a_o innovation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o trent_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o those_o nation_n of_o which_o the_o council_n most_o consist_v will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n from_o some_o other_o country_n perhaps_o much_o inferior_a in_o their_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a part_n and_o their_o co-patriot_n unconsult_v to_o counterpoise_v all_o they_o 7._o last_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conncil_n or_o something_o more_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_z matter_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o the_o bishop_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v of_o any_o one_o nation_n esteem_v catholic_n and_o so_o right_o challenge_v a_o vote_n declare_v their_o dissent_n and_o though_o perhaps_o few_o yet_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o body_n considerable_a against_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o council_n conclude_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o state_v which_o article_n they_o guide_v themselves_o by_o former_a evident_a tradition_n or_o most_o clear_a consequence_n thereof_o §_o 170_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o the_o pope_n give_v pension_n the_o thing_n be_v confess_v but_o have_v two_o handle_n 4._o to_o 4._o by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v render_v commendable_a or_o culpable_a on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a charity_n and_o argue_v a_o desire_n only_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v numerous_a and_o full_a and_o assist_v with_o many_o able_a person_n some_o of_o which_o not_o mind_v these_o so_o much_o be_v not_o unoften_v low_a in_o their_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a policy_n and_o argue_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v many_o in_o the_o council_n his_o dependent_n whether_o out_o of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o respect_n such_o pension_n be_v allow_v i_o can_v say_v but_o by_o a_o act_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o justify_v none_o can_v prove_v the_o council_n illegal_a and_o also_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a pretence_n we_o may_v consider_v *_o that_o poor_a bishop_n in_o former_a council_n have_v have_v their_o charge_n bear_v
at_o least_o by_o the_o emperor_n one_o not_o without_o design_n *_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v extraordinary_a long_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o synod_n the_o charge_n of_o continue_v there_o great_a not_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n poor_a great_a scarcity_n of_o bishop_n attend_v the_o council_n especial_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n the_o more_o necessitous_a without_o some_o maintenance_n of_o their_o charge_n threaten_v to_o depart_v as_o soavo_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 124_o and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o open_v the_o pope_n purse_n for_o the_o support_n of_o some_o of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v pallau._n l._n 24._o c._n 14._o n._n 7._o these_o pension_n be_v so_o small_a be_v but_o 25_o crown_n a_o month_n that_o the_o bishop_n so_o relieve_v stay_v not_o without_o murmur_v that_o thus_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o just_a pretence_n to_o go_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o ill_a will_n from_o they_o for_o their_o so_o long_o necessitate_v attendance_n than_o thanks_o for_o his_o allowance_n and_o often_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o in_o the_o consultation_n give_v more_o molestation_n than_o some_o other_o both_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o these_o pension_n be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n service_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o like_a allowance_n to_o so_o many_o poor_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o have_v countermine_v such_o policy_n §_o 171_o to_o the_o 5_o the_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o titular_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o council_n 5._o to_o 5._o but_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o allow_v ordination_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n and_o vote_v therein_o without_o ask_v any_o one_o leave_n i_o find_v not_o any_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n before_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v soave_fw-it charge_v the_o pope_n as_o some_o other_o do_v either_o of_o erect_v any_o new_a bishopric_n or_o create_v titular_a bishop_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o mention_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n save_o two_o and_o those_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o these_o mere_o titular_a laus_fw-la magnus_fw-la and_o robert_n venant_n waucap_n one_o archbishop_n of_o vpsali_n in_o sweden_n the_o other_o of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n both_o exclude_v from_o their_o see_v by_o prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o who_o as_o you_o may_v read_v what_o be_v say_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 140._o to_o their_o disparagement_n so_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o pall._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o spondanus_n 3._o spondanus_n a._n d._n 1546._o n._n 3._o to_o their_o commendation_n the_o pope_n send_v they_o thither_o as_o for_o their_o great_a part_n so_o chief_o for_o their_o country_n one_o be_v a_o swede_n the_o other_o a_o scot_n that_o most_o nation_n may_v have_v some_o person_n in_o the_o council_n relate_v to_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o titular_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v 167._o be_v §._o 167._o of_o the_o italian_n in_o general_a *_o that_o the_o pope_n find_v but_o little_a assistance_n from_o they_o where_o he_o most_o need_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o advantageous_a thing_n do_v for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n by_o their_o help_n *_o that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o several_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v several_a act_n against_o 2_o against_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o the_o deform_a sesss_n 14._o c._n 2_o they_o when_o probable_o have_v there_o be_v any_o consider_v able_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v there_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o pontifical_a act_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o his_o licence_n but_o yet_o the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suppress_v for_o the_o future_a the_o create_v any_o such_o bishop_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 717._o because_o these_o necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n §_o 172_o to_o the_o last_o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n 6._o to_o 6._o proxy_n be_v admit_v in_o all_o consulation_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o have_v a_o definitive_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o reason_n lest_o so_o whilst_o many_o bishop_n pretend_v necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n these_o their_o substitute_n come_v abundant_o from_o all_o part_n may_v overbear_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n these_o be_v man_n of_o who_o ability_n the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o presumption_n as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o prelate_n who_o afford_v their_o own_o personal_a attendance_n will_v be_v much_o offend_v with_o yet_o be_v it_o attempt_v to_o have_v allow_v a_o definitive_a vote_n to_o the_o proxy_n of_o some_o bishop_n necessary_o absent_a as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o german_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o do_v exclusive_o to_o other_o 3._o other_o see_v pall._n l._n 20._o c._n 17._o n._n 8._o l._n 21._o c._n 1._o n._n 3._o whether_o their_o definitive_a vote_n also_o be_v oppose_v for_o another_o reason_n allege_v by_o protestant_n viz._n lest_o the_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v so_o be_v over-voted_n i_o can_v judge_v but_o those_o bishop_n who_o send_v proxy_n themselves_o afterward_o accept_v the_o council_n do_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o their_o own_o or_o their_o proxy_n definitive_a vote_v in_o it_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n suppose_v that_o these_o fix_v thing_n object_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v use_v unjust_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o consideration_n above_o §_o 148_o 150._o that_o they_o can_v cast_v no_o blemish_n upon_o its_o authority_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o actual_o and_o unanimous_o establish_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3._o that_o all_o general_n council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o some_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10._o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o its_o doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_n or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o §_o 173_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 147._o
after_o the_o church_n doctrine_n sufficient_o establish_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n there_o credentibus_fw-la quident_fw-la say_v the_o council_n apologize_v for_o itself_o sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._o e_o nicenae_n in_o discussa_fw-la i._n e._n without_o further_a consequence_n multiply_v from_o it_o prospectio_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la rectam_fw-la pervertere_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la malè_fw-la pariunt_fw-la oportet_fw-la occurrere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la objectis_fw-la propria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la providere_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la contenti_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n constituto_fw-la which_o indeed_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o pietatis_fw-la semitam_fw-la nullâ_fw-la innovatione_fw-la turbarent_fw-la deceret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la council_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la excogitare_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la a_o rectâ_fw-la lineâ_fw-la per_fw-la anfractus_fw-la erroris_fw-la exorbitant_a necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la eos_fw-la inventione_n convertere_fw-la commentaque_fw-la eorum_fw-la devia_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la desit_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exquirentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la innovata_fw-la sunt_fw-la excogitantes_fw-la quae_fw-la salubria_fw-la judicantur_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n apologize_v for_o its_o new_a definition_n where_o excogitare_fw-la and_o veritatis_fw-la inventione_n and_o the_o adversary_n object_v ng_z to_o they_o innovation_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o council_n may_v define_v not_o only_o express_v traditionals_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o any_o new_a conclusion_n extract_v from_o such_o traditionals_n neither_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v much_o material_a 2._o material_a 183._o n._n 2._o 1._o whether_o the_o definition_n of_o latter_a council_n when_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n be_v call_v explanation_n and_o declaration_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_o educe_v out_o of_o former_a principle_n of_o faith_n 2._o nor_o 2_o much_o matter_n it_o as_o to_o the_o assent_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o when_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n but_o deliver_v apart_o for_o a_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o obedience_n due_a to_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n though_o compound_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n define_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o not_o interpose_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o to_o one_o baptism_n or_o filioque_fw-la which_o be_v so_o interpose_v only_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o insertion_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v conceive_v more_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o when_o know_v but_o to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o every_o christian_a or_o in_o infect_a time_n fit_a to_o be_v distinct_o confess_v by_o every_o catholic_n though_o yet_o so_o indifferent_a be_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o principal_a point_n that_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 5._o florence_n sess_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v forbear_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n by_o the_o ephesin_n father_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o term_n equivalent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o again_o find_v in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n make_v short_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v sess_n 5._o where_o also_o before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o definition_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nestorian_n ista_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribatur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la sic_fw-la addatur_fw-la 5._o addatur_fw-la sess_n 5._o as_o likewise_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v put_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_a baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n define_v indeed_o against_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n first_o mention_v in_o the_o enlarge_a creed_n the_o like_a of_o that_o clause_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n omit_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n perhaps_o against_o the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v the_o fire_n temporary_a and_o malos_fw-la post_fw-la purgationem_fw-la malorum_fw-la regna_fw-la dei_fw-la lucique_fw-la restituendos_fw-la hare_n restituendos_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr hare_n nay_o in_o the_o now-received_a apostle_n creed_n itself_o there_o seem_v something_o to_o be_v additional_a insert_v by_o latter_a time_n propter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la not_o find_v in_o the_o prime_a copy_n thereof_o at_o least_o not_o in_o those_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la see_v the_o authority_n quote_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la this_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o much_o misunderstand_a ephesin_n canon_n urge_v as_o prohibit_v any_o future_a addition_n to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o the_o follow_a age_n enlarge_a the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a catholic_n faith_n now_o to_o proceed_v §_o 184_o 4._o that_o many_o controversy_n and_o question_n start_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o 4._o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v leave_v unstated_a by_o it_o for_o which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 149._o and_o great_a prudence_n and_o care_n be_v use_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v there_o from_o which_o any_o considerable_a number_n dissent_v and_o pallavicino_n observe_v 4._o observe_v l._n 12._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o out_o of_o several_a register_n of_o the_o council_n act_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n that_o soave_fw-it perhaps_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v and_o muddy_a the_o clearness_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o innovator_n or_o to_o show_v his_o own_o read_n in_o point_n where_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o schoolman_n do_v many_o time_n bring-in_a the_o skirmish_v of_o the_o theolog_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v they_o when_o as_o in_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o the_o council_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v several_a time_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o disputant_n desirous_a that_o their_o own_o tenant_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o not_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n by_o their_o great_a judgement_n compose_v such_o strife_n without_o give_v in_o the_o session_n and_o the_o decree_n the_o victory_n to_o either_o side_n a_o moderation_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n the_o spectator_n who_o from_o thence_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o schism_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n §_o 185_o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n broach_v so_o many_o erroneous_a position_n and_o join_v together_o the_o tenant_n of_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o innovate_a something_a in_o every_o part_n of_o divinity_n cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o multiply_v so_o many_o anathemas_n against_o they_o and_o join_v together_o also_o the_o result_v of_o many_o former_a council_n this_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n first_o for_o some_o select_a person_n to_o read_v the_o lutheran_n writing_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o the_o erroneous_a and_o noxious_a proposition_n and_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o such_o proposition_n upon_o examination_n be_v unanimous_o disallow_v to_o anathematise_v though_o some_o among_o these_o of_o much_o less_o malignity_n than_o other_o especial_o all_o those_o error_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o reverend_a father_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o council_n find_v any_o such_o patronage_n they_o use_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o prosecute_v they_o not_o
the_o jewish_a for_o though_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o thess_n matter_n always_o depend_v on_o tradition_n yet_o not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—dition_n enemy_n to_o any_o writing_n that_o favour_n christianity_n as_o these_o book_n we_o speak_v of_o here_o do_v and_o so_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o book_n prophetical_a strict_o so_o take_v where_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o on_o that_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n concern_v their_o book_n nor_o need_v we_o for_o any_o scripture_n ascend_v high_o than_o tradition_n apostolical_a in_o which_o apostle_n time_n mr._n thorndike_n the_o ration_n finiend_n controver_n p._n 545._o 546._o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v and_o peruse_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament-canon_n and_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n some_o of_o which_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o posterity_n eas_fw-la apostolis_n lectas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eas_fw-la allusum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 545._o and_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la codicibus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la disputamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la solitas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adeo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n quos_fw-la eye_n usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la posita_fw-la jam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la argumento_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la certatim_fw-la eas_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n and_o ibid._n p._n 561._o he_o grant_v of_o these_o book_n quod_fw-la probati_fw-la apostolis_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la legerentur_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la successione_n acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o novatam_fw-la thus_o he._n and_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o second_o invective_n 9_o invective_n apud_fw-la hieron_n â—om_n 9_o prove_v the_o canonicalness_n and_o verity_n of_o some_o book_n call_v apocrppha_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n against_o st._n jerom_n as_o one_o after_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n deny_v this_o and_o judaize_v in_o his_o opinion_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n impar_fw-la invidiae_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la conflare_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la videbat_fw-la as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v it_o 561_o it_o ibid._n p._n 561_o return_v this_o answer_n apolog._n 2._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la refero_fw-la quid_fw-la adversum_fw-la susannae_n historiam_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la trium_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la hebraico_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hebraeias_fw-la soleant_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o criminatur_fw-la stultum_fw-la se_fw-la sycophantam_fw-la probat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentirem_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la dicere_fw-la soleant_fw-la explicavi_fw-la and_o see_v something_o say_v by_o this_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o church_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobit_n librum_fw-la utiq_fw-la tobiae_fw-la hebraei_n de_fw-la catalogo_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la secantes_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la hagiographa_n or_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o you_o will_v memorant_fw-la manciparunt_fw-la feci_fw-la satis_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o transtate_v it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la meo_fw-la study_v arguunt_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hebraeorum_n studia_fw-la &_o imputant_fw-la nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o nostrum_fw-la canonem_fw-la latinis_fw-la auribus_fw-la ista_fw-la transfer_v sed_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la judicans_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la displicere_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la deservire_fw-la institi_fw-la ut_fw-la potui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o judith_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n inter_fw-la hagiographa_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v apocrypha_fw-la legitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la acquievi_fw-la postulationi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o these_o i_o grant_v bishop_n cousin_n make_v reply_n etc._n reply_n see_v p._n 81._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v such_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o well_o weigh_v they_o unsatisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o make_v st._n jerom_n constant_o maintain_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n §_o 190_o a_o three_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o from_o the_o anathema_n join_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o from_o pius_n his_o declaration_n touch_v the_o new_a creed_n he_o impose_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o bishop_n argue_v often_o 198._o often_o see_v in_o he_o §._o 198._o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o this_o council_n no_o less_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 192_o and_o 194._o etc._n etc._n §_o 191_o a_o four_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o st._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o for_o know_v what_o book_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a set_v down_o in_o his_o sect._n 81._o viz._n in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n set_v it_o down_o quamplurimum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o rule_n the_o bishop_n seem_v there_o to_o approve_v and_o commend_v and_o yet_o since_o this_o rule_n be_v no_o more_o proper_a or_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o guidance_n of_o its_o subject_n in_o s._n augustine_n age_n than_o in_o any_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n now_o as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o most_o and_o most_o dignify_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o such_o and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o heretofore_o doubt_v of_o excuse_v this_o digression_n by_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o quarrel_n against_o so_o great_a a_o council_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n §_o 192_o 7._o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o such_o proposition_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o be_v anathematise_v 7._o 7._o as_o heretic_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v by_o the_o council_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o a_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o it_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 2_o or_o as_o if_o such_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o also_o reveal_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o former_o either_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o conclusion_n or_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n 3_o or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v absolute_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 4_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o such_o point_n former_o as_o that_o from_o this_o we_o have_v then_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o 5_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v not_o be_v some_o loss_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o our_o ignorance_n of_o it_o than_o also_o culpable_a but_o that_o such_o point_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n define_v it_o a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o evident_a proposal_n thereof_o when_o the_o council_n who_o judgement_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o also_o now_o first_o deliver_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o express_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v before_o involve_v and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o its_o principle_n by_o which_o evident_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o heretical_a or_o matter_n
remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_a passage_n in_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 480._o stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 480._o i_o suppose_v from_o this_o historian_n detraction_n too_o confident_o follow_v who_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n but_o then_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o §_o 204_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o answer_n to_o both_o to_o give_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o soave_fw-it in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o history_n to_o make_v appear_v how_o untrue_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o after_o the_o council_n now_o end_v and_o a_o confirmation_n desire_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o its_o act_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o former_a exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o all_o do_v with_o a_o salva_n authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la so_o much_o pare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o appeals_n of_o dispensation_n of_o plurality_n of_o nonresidence_n exemption_n pension_n election_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o diminish_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o of_o himself_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o general_n confirmation_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o court_n be_v relate_v by_o soave_fw-it to_o have_v long_a time_n deliberate_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o confirm_v and_o those_o of_o reformation_n reject_v or_o moderate_v to_o give_v you_o these_o thing_n rather_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 8._o p._n 814._o he_o say_v that_o the_o court_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n change_v their_o joy_n into_o grief_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n complain_v of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v receive_v in_o their_o office_n if_o that_o reformation_n be_v execute_v that_o supplication_n also_o and_o memorial_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o office_n and_o foresee_v this_o loss_n demand_v restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v diligent_o consider_v hereof_o depute_v eight_o cardinal_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o some_o remedy_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o court._n that_o these_o cardinal_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v before_o the_o confirmation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o council_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o while_o the_o council_n do_v last_o every_o one_o do_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o where_o you_o see_v what_o freedom_n the_o council_n take_v at_o last_o that_o satisfy_v with_o two_o speech_n the_o one_o of_o cardinal_n amulius_n the_o other_o of_o hugo_n buon_n compagno_n persuade_v he_o and_o the_o court_n that_o by_o dispense_n with_o its_o act_n or_o give_v what_o interpretation_n to_o they_o he_o please_v he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o accommodate_v thing_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o in_o they_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v still_o reserve_v the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v they_o entire_o §_o 205_o to_o verify_v some_o part_n of_o which_o relation_n of_o soave_fw-it concern_v the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n if_o a_o eye_n may_v be_v have_v only_o to_o gain_v i_o may_v add_v what_o pallavicino_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o relate_v concern_v it_o †_o that_o as_o to_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n 10._o introduct_n c._n 10._o former_o grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v this_o council_n have_v so_o far_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v observe_v these_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o beneficence_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o one_o half_a and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n yet_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o honour_n sake_n require_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o press_a motive_n and_o so_o rare_o happen_v of_o do_v this_o that_o their_o concession_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o 20_o part_n of_o those_o former_o accustom_v and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v *_o in_o the_o cause_n primae_fw-la instantiae_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o *_o in_o those_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n by_o which_o many_o particular_a person_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o render_v many_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o *_o in_o all_o those_o affair_n concern_v which_o the_o council_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o dispatch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n without_o any_o such_o formality_n thus_o he_o and_o again_o l._n 23._o c._n 12._o n._n 5._o to_o soave_fw-it †_o object_v that_o the_o leave_v the_o cognition_n 792._o l._n 8._o p._n 792._o and_o termination_n of_o several_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n tribunal_n without_o any_o more_o appeal_v to_o rome_n order_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n sess_n 24._o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o exception_n there_o add_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la excipiantur_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la urgenti_fw-la ration_n abilique_fw-la causâ_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la summus_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la per_fw-la speciale_a rescriptum_fw-la signaturae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la subscribendum_fw-la committere_fw-la aut_fw-la avocare_fw-la he_o answer_v thus_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v still_o call_v to_o himself_o what_o cause_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o he_o pass_v this_o first_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v yet_o that_o the_o former_a faculty_n of_o his_o officer_n to_o call_v such_o cause_n to_o he_o though_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o subscription_n be_v now_o cease_v by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v number_v as_o that_o be_v easy_o count_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v how_o many_o commission_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o christianity_n if_o these_o rise_n to_o three_o or_o four_o yearly_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v very_o much_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o of_o the_o former_a income_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o the_o decurrence_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n still_o retain_v their_o primitive_a vigour_n publish_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n where_o in_o matter_n so_o obvious_a and_o evident_a his_o credit_n must_v suffer_v very_o much_o by_o any_o falsification_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n commit_v many_o both_o person_n and_o affair_n before_o exempt_v and_o reserve_v to_o their_o inspection_n and_o government_n as_o which_o bishop_n be_v at_o a_o near_a distance_n can_v better_o discern_v and_o attend_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n say_v of_o his_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n as_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o return_v from_o it_o so_o many_o pope_n §_o 206_o next_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v reformation_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n you_o may_v read_v deliberate_o over_o and_o where_o especial_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o the_o view_n of_o those_o make_v under_o pius_n and_o among_o these_o those_o chief_o of_o the_o 24_o session_n i_o say_v the_o decree_n themselves_o do_v show_v the_o great_a service_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n much_o relax_v and_o languish_v in_o its_o discipline_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o non-execution_n of_o former_a necessary_a church-canon_n
partly_o by_o other_o abuse_n not_o provide_v against_o by_o any_o former_a law_n and_o now_o grow_v intolerable_a in_o all_o which_o matter_n a_o much_o better_a face_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n appear_v at_o present_a through_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o council_n have_v have_v upon_o the_o succeed_a time_n and_o much_o have_v those_o ungrateful_a detractor_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n by_o who_o the_o good_a of_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a of_o magistrate_n have_v be_v not_o only_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v but_o so_o evil_a speak_v of_o §_o 207_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o have_v repair_v the_o former_a decay_n but_o perhaps_o not_o unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a age_n to_o relate_v and_o clear_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o chief_o in_o those_o time_n be_v imagine_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o st_z concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o α._n the_o avocation_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n and_o admission_n of_o so_o many_o appeal_v without_o ascent_n as_o former_o through_o inferior_a court_n especial_o those_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n β._n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o so_o many_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v or_o procure_v without_o great_a charge_n nor_o the_o judge_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n capable_a of_o so_o true_a and_o exact_a information_n either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o cause_n 2._o γ._n the_o pope_n collation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o spiritual_a benefice_n in_o foreign_a state_n where_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v little_o know_v to_o he_o 3._o δ._n the_o impose_v of_o pension_n on_o such_o spiritual_a benefice_n ε._n or_o give_v they_o in_o commenda_fw-la ζ._fw-la or_o unite_n many_o of_o they_o into_o one_o without_o any_o necessity_n so_o to_o furnish_v favourite_n with_o a_o superfluous_a wealth_n and_o hide_a plurality_n 4._o η._n the_o exemption_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o society_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n by_o their_o vicinity_n of_o residence_n be_v the_o fit_a rectifier_n of_o all_o disorder_n 5._o θ_o several_n abuse_v commit_v by_o the_o person_n publish_v indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o charity_n of_o christian_n for_o pious_a use_n §_o 208_o i_o name_v not_o here_o among_o these_o grievance_n the_o pope_n annat_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o tithe_n or_o other_o constant_a support_v receive_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n out_o of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o neither_o seem_v just_a to_o the_o council_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v to_o request_v it_o see_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n soave_fw-it p._n 513._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 652._o as_o they_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o general_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v so_o many_o officer_n in_o his_o service_n whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o the_o church_n affair_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n require_v and_o wherewith_o also_o to_o reward_v their_o pain_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n manage_v these_o great_a affair_n with_o a_o much_o small_a revenue_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v 1._o both_o that_o much_o less_o be_v then_o necessary_a by_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o much_o narrow_a extent_n of_o christendom_n as_o also_o of_o the_o union_n of_o most_o of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n under_o one_o secular_a power_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o now_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o necessary_a correspondence_n between_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n so_o much_o more_o diffuse_v and_o reside_v in_o so_o many_o state_n of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n give_v much_o more_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o 2_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o the_o want_n then_o of_o the_o present_a subsistence_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n temporal_a subject_n both_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o injury_n be_v suffer_v and_o many_o benefaction_n hinder_v this_o of_o the_o complaint_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n 2._o concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n elect_v into_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 209_o without_o a_o sufficient_a pre-examination_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o manner_n 2._o λ._n plurality_n of_o benefice_n where_o these_o single_o afford_v a_o maintenance_n sufficient_a whilst_o other_o worthy_a person_n be_v destitute_a and_o the_o mis-expense_n of_o such_o ample_a church-revenue_n on_o their_o secular_a relation_n 3._o μ._n nonresidence_n where_o have_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n 4._o ν_fw-gr in_o their_o residence_n neglect_v of_o frequent_a preach_v and_o catechise_v and_o their_o not_o celebrate_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n nor_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o ξ._n their_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o in_o celibacy_n their_o frequent_a incontinency_n and_o violation_n of_o chastity_n 6._o Ï€_n their_o withhold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o themselves_o when_o not_o officiate_a 7._o Ï._n their_o too_o common_a use_n of_o excommunication_n apply_v many_o time_n the_o severe_a of_o the_o church_n censure_n to_o the_o small_a delinquency_n 8._o σ._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o many_o disorder_n then_o observe_v in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o 9_o Ï„._n the_o correction_n necessary_a of_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a uniformity_n §_o 210_o concern_v these_o and_o several_a other_o grievance_n see_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n before_o the_o 21._o and_o 24._o session_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 513_o and_o 751_o and_o by_o the_o french_a before_o the_o 23._o session_n in_o soave_fw-it 632._o these_o therefore_o the_o council_n take_v into_o due_a consideration_n and_o rectify_v what_o they_o judge_v amiss_o *_o so_o far_o as_o that_o iron-age_n will_v permit_v of_o which_o the_o council_n thus_o complain_v sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v regul_n c._n 21._o adeo_fw-la dura_fw-la difficilùque_fw-la est_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la statim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la common_a ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la optaret_fw-la remedium_fw-la posset_n adhiberi_fw-la and_o *_o so_o far_o as_o the_o national_a party_n in_o the_o council_n enure_v to_o several_a custom_n and_o enjoy_v different_a privilege_n without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v agree_v upon_o rectify_v i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ordination_n strengthen_v with_o severe_a penalty_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o constant_a execution_n of_o these_o depend_v on_o other_o who_o diligence_n or_o supineness_n herein_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a effect_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v their_o canon_n upon_o just_a occasion_n all_o which_o no_o law_n can_v fit_v dispensable_a must_v also_o leave_v open_a a_o passage_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v corrupt_a or_o negligent_a of_o do_v this_o without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n §_o 211_o one_a then_o for_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o many_o decree_n in_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v as_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o the_o former_a reservation_n remit_v though_o this_o to_o the_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v †_o such_o decree_n be_v §_o 205_o sess_n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o de_fw-fr reform_v sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o sess_n 7._o c._n 6._o sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o sess_n 21._o c._n 5_o 8._o sess_n 22._o c._n 5.8_o sess_n 24._o c._n 11._o and_o very_o many_o other_o in_o which_o matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o point_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o exterior_a and_o forensick_a exercise_v thereof_o in_o and_o over_o such_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o much_o agitate_a in_o the_o council_n but_o on_o no_o side_n determine_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o possession_n they_o have_v now_o of_o several_a branch_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n since_o
this_o council_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o vary_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o good_a service_n actual_o do_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n by_o what_o way_n soever_o this_o power_n descend_v upon_o they_o §_o 212_o to_o come_v close_o they_o to_o the_o particular_n for._n α._o cause_n and_o appeal_v α._n to_o α._n see_v the_o restraint_n make_v therein_o sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o nec_fw-la appellatio_fw-la executionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la suspendat_fw-la and_o sess_n 24._o c._n 10._o nec_fw-la in_o his_o ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr visitatione_n aut_fw-la morum_fw-la correctione_n agitur_fw-la exemptio_fw-la aut_fw-la ulla_fw-la inhibitio_fw-la appellatio_fw-la seu_fw-la querela_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la interposita_fw-la executionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la mandata_fw-la decreta_fw-la aut_fw-la judicata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la quoque_fw-la modo_fw-la impediat_fw-la aut_fw-la suspendat_fw-la again_o sess_n 21._o c._n 8_o sess_n 25._o c._n 10._o the_o pope_n and_o council_n delegate_v such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a to_o be_v supply_v if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o next_o synod_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n to_o decide_v these_o appeal_v in_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n where_o such_o controversy_n arise_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v remove_v to_o rome_n sess_n 24.5_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n except_o those_o more_o heinous_a one_o of_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a where_o their_o ejectment_n be_v question_v which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v terminate_v either_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o in_o the_o interval_n by_o its_o deputy_n and_o ib._n c._n 20._o civil_a matrimonial_a criminal_a cause_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v end_v by_o inferior_a tribunal_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o nuncio_n herein_o except_o those_o quas_fw-la ex_fw-la urgenti_fw-la rationabilique_fw-la causa_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la summus_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la per_fw-la speciale_a rescriptum_fw-la signaturae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la manu_fw-la propriâ_fw-la subscribendum_fw-la committere_fw-la aut_fw-la avocare_fw-la where_o ex_fw-la urgenti_fw-la rationabilique_fw-la causâ_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la signaturae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sva_fw-la manu_fw-la propriâ_fw-la subscribendum_fw-la a_o rescript_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v particular_o make_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v obtain_v can_v be_v a_o thing_n so_o ordinary_o happen_v as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o soave_fw-it will_v persuade_v 792._o persuade_v p._n 792._o §_o 13_o next_o concern_v the_o forementioned_a provincial_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n which_o be_v to_o elect_v the_o person_n for_o decide_v such_o appeal_v which_o synod_n the_o council_n judge_v very_o necessary_a moderandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la excessibus_fw-la controversiis_fw-la componendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o it_o commit_v a_o chief_a superintendence_n over_o the_o action_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o due_a execution_n of_o its_o decree_n touch_v reformation_n it_o be_v order_v sess_n 24._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o just_o hinder_v by_o the_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o once_o every_o three_o year_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n or_o other_o time_n if_o more_o convenient_a and_o a_o diocesan_n once_o every_o year_n in_o the_o call_n of_o and_o meet_v in_o which_o if_o any_o neglect_v their_o duty_n they_o incur_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n prescribe_v by_o former_a canon_n and_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v some_o province_n of_o who_o synod_n they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v member_n and_o be_v subject_v to_o its_o decree_n order_v also_o that_o in_o these_o synod_n not_o have_v a_o constant_a be_v certain_a deputy_n be_v choose_v which_o may_v in_o the_o interval_n determine_v such_o cause_n and_o execute_v such_o order_n as_o this_o council_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o mean_a while_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n not_o thought_n meet_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o delegate_n nor_o that_o convenient_o can_v be_v so_o long_o suspend_v as_o till_o another_o provincial_a synod_n sit_v which_o for_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o meeting_n late_a council_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a canon_n neglect_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v seldomer_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o obey_v it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o without_o expect_v these_o such_o cause_n shall_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o high_a stand_a judge_n receive_v a_o present_a dispatch_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 6._o and_o n._n 8._o and_o the_o restore_a of_o synodal_n judicature_n i._n e._n as_o to_o all_o cause_n say_v soave_fw-it 336._o soave_fw-it p._n 336._o be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n the_o most_o uncharitable_a one_o he_o can_v invent_v that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o such_o synodal_n judicature_n do_v diminish_v the_o episcopal_a and_o be_v too_o popular_a the_o episcopal_a he_o mean_v take_v single_o in_o their_o distinct_a court_n else_o the_o synodal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conjunct_a judicature_n of_o bishop_n but_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n give_v by_o castellus_n for_o this_o apud_fw-la soave_fw-it p._n 335._o may_v seem_v more_o persuasive_a viz._n beside_o their_o being_n no_o stand_a court_n and_o rare_o convene_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v to_o inform_v so_o many_o and_o the_o impediment_n in_o the_o examination_n where_o many_o be_v to_o do_v it_o the_o infinite_a length_n in_o the_o proceed_n and_o dispatch_n the_o party_n and_o division_n therein_o that_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o the_o factious_a for_o which_o castellus_n imagine_v that_o synod_n come_v to_o be_v in_o late_a time_n more_o intermit_v and_o other_o court_n and_o officer_n bring_v in_o to_o remedy_v such_o disorder_n §_o 214_o mean_a while_n of_o appeal_v of_o high_a consequence_n receive_v and_o judge_v by_o most_o holy_a pope_n antiquity_n afford_v many_o example_n see_v more_o mention_v before_o §_o 13._o n._n 1._o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o superlative_a power_n as_o to_z cause_n of_o great_a moment_n seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o 1_o st_z this_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o a_o more_o choice_n election_n be_v presume_v ordinary_o to_o be_v a_o more_o know_a person_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n assisted_z both_o with_o a_o wise_a council_n and_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o 2_o lie_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o more_o prudent_a nor_o better_o inform_v from_o other_o in_o difficult_a matter_n nor_o more_o assist_v from_o heaven_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v a_o less_o partial_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n because_o not_o so_o interest_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o person_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a often_o must_v be_v or_o also_o those_o other_o bishop_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_o power_n now_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o high_a in_o place_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o even_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o administer_v it_o less_o swey_v with_o affection_n or_o master_v by_o fear_n 3_o lie_n the_o chief_a court_n to_o who_o beside_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o termination_n of_o appeal_v of_o moment_n be_v recommend_v be_v provincial_a national_a or_o general_n council_n be_v their_o judgement_n never_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o all_o party_n though_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n have_v not_o be_v always_o think_v so_o witness_v those_o african_n once_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n yet_o be_v these_o not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v the_o provincial_a synod_n much_o seldome_o assemble_v than_o the_o canon_n appoint_v council_n general_n yet_o more_o rare_a none_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o convening_n fit_a upon_o every_o such_o appeal_v to_o be_v call_v 4_o lie_n many_o case_n of_o appeal_v be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o witness_n be_v necessary_a but_o question_n de_fw-fr jare_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v confess_v and_o in_o such_o no_o more_o plea_n can_v be_v make_v to_o have_v they_o try_v at_o home_n than_o the_o moysaicall_a legalist_n of_o antioch_n can_v just_o have_v demand_v not_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n decide_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o arius_n of_o alexandria_n he_o at_o nice_a as_o for_o
the_o conveniency_n of_o hear_v witness_n where_o this_o necessary_a in_o such_o appeal_v it_o be_v order_v indeed_o ancient_o that_o whensoever_o it_o can_v safe_o be_v do_v such_o cause_n shall_v be_v arbitrate_v in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o adjoin_v province_n by_o some_o judge_n either_o send_v thither_o or_o there_o delegated_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o which_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n seem_v to_o take_v special_a care_n or_o at_o least_o that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v to_o examine_v witness_n at_o home_n in_o the_o non_fw-la observance_n of_o which_o canon_n perhaps_o some_o roman_a bishop_n may_v have_v be_v culpable_a and_o cause_v some_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o yet_o other_o exigence_n may_v occur_v every_o cause_n not_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o delegate_n that_o require_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n to_o which_o great_a necessity_n the_o trouble_n cause_v to_o witness_n must_v give_v place_n which_o trial_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n c._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o this_o grave_a assembly_n at_o sardica_n weigh_v the_o trouble_n of_o such_o appeal_v as_o well_o as_o the_o african_n do_v afterward_o or_o we_o now_o but_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v small_a inconvenience_n to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n namely_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o provincial_n and_o between_o national_a church_n by_o the_o church_n her_o have_v thus_o so_o many_o supremes_n terminate_n all_o spiritual_a cause_n within_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v province_n or_o country_n christian_n 5_o lie_n if_o this_o avocation_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v now_o do_v without_o the_o method_n sometime_o use_v of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n through_o many_o subordinat_a court_n this_o when_o such_o court_n have_v not_o a_o cogent_a power_n for_o terminate_a the_o cause_n seem_v only_o a_o shorten_n both_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n §_o 215_o to_o β_n dispensation_n see_v sess_n 25._o c._n 18._o where_o in_o general_n provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o si_fw-mi urgens_fw-la justaque_fw-la β._n to_o β._n ratio_fw-la &_o major_a quandoque_fw-la utilitas_fw-la postulaverint_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la dispensandum_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la causâ_fw-la cognita_fw-la ac_fw-la summâ_fw-la maturitate_fw-la atque_fw-la gratis_o à _fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la erit_fw-la praestandum_fw-la aliterque_fw-la facta_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la surreptitia_fw-la censeatur_fw-la this_o dispensation_n then_o by_o whosoever_o give_v be_v to_o be_v make_v gratis_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hold_v surreptitious_a and_o the_o cognition_n of_o this_o surreption_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sess_n 22._o c._n 5._o again_o order_v sess_n 22._o c._n 5._o that_o no_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n obtain_v at_o rome_n shall_v take_v effect_n except_o first_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o obtain_v just_o and_o upon_o a_o right_a information_n again_o sess_n 24._o c._n 6._o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o all_o irregularity_n and_o suspension_n for_o secret_a offence_n except_o voluntary_a murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n occult_a that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o which_o and_o other_o the_o like_a relaxation_n in_o this_o council_n of_o their_o former_a restraint_n what_o the_o issue_n have_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o †_o out_o of_o pallavic_n introduction_n c._n 10._o §_o 216_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o same_o council_n have_v observe_v sess_n 25._o c._n 18._o it_o seem_v necessary_a 1_o that_o law_n be_v not_o so_o enact_v as_o to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o person_n a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n 2_o and_o again_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_v be_v not_o as_o to_z matter_n more_o important_a leave_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n especial_o those_o live_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v swey_v by_o friendship_n importunity_n fear_v and_o over-awing_a this_o last_o requisite_a that_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n by_o the_o facility_n of_o dispense_n be_v not_o quite_o dissolve_v the_o first_o that_o the_o law_n too_o rigid_o exact_v may_v not_o sometime_o oppress_v and_o what_o civil_a government_n be_v there_o that_o by_o its_o retain_v a_o dispensative_a power_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v not_o ample_o justify_v the_o ecclesiastic_a herein_o §_o 217_o such_o a_o dispensative_a power_n therefore_o from_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a universs_n and_o from_o he_o such_o dispensation_n and_o relaxation_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o necessity_n require_v such_o be_v that_o concede_v by_o s._n gregory_n l._n 12._o ep._n 31._o to_o the_o english_a upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o desert_v the_o new-founded_n christianity_n concern_v marriage_n for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o concern_v hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o canon_n require_v twice_o before_o he_o such_o that_o concede_v by_o gelasius_n in_o ep._n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n complain_v to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o gothick_n war_n be_v render_v destitute_a of_o a_o clergy_n in_o which_o he_o relax_v several_a thing_n require_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n to_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o presace_n necessaria_fw-la rerum_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la constringimur_fw-la sic_fw-la canonum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la librare_fw-la &_o retro_fw-la praesulum_fw-la decessorumque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la metiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la praesentium_fw-la necessitas_fw-la temporum_fw-la restaurandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la relaxanda_fw-la deposcit_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la temperemus_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la instituendi_fw-la quam_fw-la promovendi_fw-la clericalis_fw-la obsequii_fw-la sic_fw-la spatia_fw-la dispensanda_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o he_o by_o simplician_n epistle_n 14._o to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v for_o prevent_v a_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o four_o nicen_n canon_n and_o before_o he_o by_o celestine_n 39.40_o celestine_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 39.40_o allow_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o election_n of_o proclus_n who_o be_v before_o the_o design_a bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n procure_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o prevent_v some_o tumult_n where_o the_o pope_n either_o dispense_v with_o 2._o †_o see_v conc._n antioch_n c._n 2._o or_o more_o indulgent_o expound_v some_o former_a church_n canon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v prohibit_v all_o translation_n of_o bishop_n to_o γ._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o κ._n §_o 218_o to_o δ._n pension_n reserve_v by_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o some_o rich_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n δ._n to_o δ._n as_o reward_n of_o person_n much_o merit_v in_o the_o church_n service_n it_o seem_v hard_a δ._n to_o δ._n suppose_v it_o can_v have_v be_v just_o do_v to_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o they_o whilst_o secular_a prince_n will_v still_o retain_v they_o and_o be_v much_o displease_v when_o in_o the_o article_n provide_v for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 769._o prince_n mention_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 769._o such_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v have_v redress_v in_o other_o yet_o the_o council_n thus_o far_o moderate_v this_o matter_n that_o those_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n not_o amount_v to_o above_o such_o a_o certain_a sum_n yearly_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a charge_v with_o any_o such_o pension_n sess_n 24._o c._n 13._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o all_o pension_n can_v not_o be_v void_v which_o perhaps_o have_v be_v best_a yet_o may_v it_o seem_v as_o equitable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n do_v continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o recompense_v person_n of_o extraordinary_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prince_n those_o in_o the_o state_n especial_o when_o the_o council_n have_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o no_o church_n but_o where_o such_o a_o overplus_n may_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o revenue_n only_o apply_v to_o maintain_v two_o which_o indeed_o be_v superfluous_a for_o one_o §_o 219_o to_o ε._n the_o like_a muchwhat_a may_v be_v say_v of_o monastery_n ε._n to_o ε._n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n with_o or_o
great_a a_o multitude_n to_o admit_v and_o maintain_v so_o many_o other_o priest_n assistant_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o also_o where_o the_o bishop_n find_v a_o illiterate_a rector_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o good_a life_n may_v add_v a_o coadjutor_n partaker_n of_o the_o profit_n see_v sess_n 21._o c._n 6._o §_o 230_o 5_o ordered_n also_o sess_n 23._o c._n 18._o that_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v erect_v a_o seminary_n for_o the_o educate_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o child_n of_o poor_a people_n or_o also_o of_o rich_a if_o maintain_v by_o themselves_o arrive_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n in_o study_n and_o a_o discipline_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n which_o child_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n shall_v receive_v tonsure_v and_o always_o wear_v a_o clergy_n habit_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o he_o be_v to_o detract_v a_o certain_a portion_n from_o the_o bishop_n revenue_n and_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o care_n of_o see_v this_o order_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n §_o 231_o 6._o again_o it_o be_v order_v sess_n 5._o c._n 1._o ne_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la ille_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la summâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la neglectus_fw-la jaceat_fw-la say_v the_o council_n that_o divinity-lecture_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o these_o yet_o want_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o the_o convent_v of_o regulars_n and_o public_a school_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o poor_a church_n at_o least_o a_o schoolmaster_n found_v to_o teach_v grammar_n all_o such_o lecture_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o first_o vacant_a prebend_n or_o a_o simple_a benefice_n or_o a_o contribution_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o use_n all_o these_o constitution_n make_v for_o a_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o future_a of_o a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a clergy_n 7._o last_o for_o introduce_v among_o this_o clergy_n a_o great_a strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o council_n revive_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o all_o the_o former_a rigid_a ancient_a canon_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o present_a contrary_a custom_n with_o the_o same_o or_o great_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o offender_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o that_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o censure_n see_v sess_n 22_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr reform_v statuit_fw-la s._n synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la de_fw-la clericorum_fw-la vitâ_fw-la honestate_fw-la cultu_fw-la doctrinâque_fw-la retinendâ_fw-la ac_fw-la simul_fw-la de_fw-la luxu_fw-la comessationibus_fw-la choreis_fw-la aleis_fw-la lusibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la criminibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la negociis_fw-la sugiendis_fw-la copiose_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la sancita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la paenis_fw-la vel_fw-la majoribus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la imponendis_fw-la observentur_fw-la nec_fw-la appellatio_fw-la executionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la suspendat_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o sancitis_fw-la in_o desuetudinem_fw-la abiisse_fw-la compererint_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la ea_fw-la quamprimum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la revocari_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accurate_a custodiri_fw-la studeant_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la cunque_fw-la ne_fw-la subditorum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la emendationis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condignas_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la paenas_fw-la persolvant_fw-la this_o heavy_a charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n §_o 232_o to_o λ._n λ._n to_o λ._n plurality_n and_o possess_v superfluous_a wealth_n it_o be_v order_v sess_n 24._o c._n 17._o that_o no_o person_n for_o the_o future_a cardinal_n themselves_o not_o except_v shall_v hold_v two_o bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n either_o simple_a if_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o or_o with_o cure_n and_o require_v residence_n on_o any_o term_n whatever_o and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o plurality_n shall_v within_o six_o month_n quit_v one_o all_o former_a dispensation_n or_o union_n for_o life_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o this_o not_o do_v within_o such_o time_n they_o to_o lose_v both_o pronounce_v then_o to_o be_v vacant_a and_o dispose_v of_o otherwise_o a_o rule_n in_o benefice_n require_v residence_n still_o religious_o observe_v say_v pallavic_n 8._o pallavic_n 23._o c._n 11._o n._n 8._o one_o who_o well_o know_v the_o pope_n court_n reply_v to_o soave_fw-it 792._o soave_fw-it p._n 792._o who_o say_v this_o canon_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v keep_v save_v in_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o for_o other_o simple_a benefice_n without_o cure_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o be_v still_o possess_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n permit_v by_o this_o rule_n where_o one_o such_o live_a be_v insufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n §_o 233_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o this_o clergy-maintenance_n the_o council_n sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o lay_v a_o charge_n ascend_v from_o parish_n priest_n to_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispensandis_fw-la canon_n conc._n car._n 4._o c_o 15._o can._n apostol_n 39_o 40.75_o con_v antioch_n c._n 21_o gratian_n caus_n 12_o 9.1_o 2._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la none_o spend_v more_o of_o the_o church-revenue_n upon_o themselves_o than_o their_o condition_n necessary_o require_v nor_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n thereof_o on_o any_o of_o their_o secular_a relation_n further_o than_o the_o relieve_v they_o when_o and_z as_o poor_a but_o expend_v it_o on_o those_o pious_a use_n viz._n for_o maintenance_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v its_o word_n there_o be_v sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o concilio_n carthaginensi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la modestâ_fw-la supellectile_fw-la &_o mensâ_fw-la ac_fw-la frugali_a victu_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o reliquo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la ejus_fw-la domo_fw-la caveant_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la appareat_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la instituto_fw-la sit_fw-la alienum_fw-la quodque_fw-la non_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la zelum_fw-la ac_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la contemptum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferat_fw-la omnino_fw-la vero_fw-la eye_n interdicit_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la reditibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consanguineos_fw-la familiaresve_fw-la suos_fw-la augere_fw-la studeant_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la canon_n prohibeant_fw-la ne_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la consanguineis_fw-la donent_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sint_fw-la iis_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la distribuant_fw-la eas_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la distrahant_fw-la nec_fw-la dissipent_fw-la illorum_fw-la causa_fw-la imo_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n potest_fw-la eos_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la omâ—â—â—â—_n humanum_fw-la hunc_fw-la erga_fw-la fratres_fw-la nepotes_fw-la propinquosque_fw-la carnis_fw-la affectum_fw-la unde_fw-la multorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la seminarium_fw-la extitit_fw-la penitus_fw-la deponant_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o quibuscunque_fw-la beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tam_fw-la saecularia_fw-la quam_fw-la regularia_fw-la obtinentibus_fw-la pro_fw-la gradus_fw-la svi_fw-la conditione_n observari_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n pertinere_fw-la deâ—cornit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v sess_n 22._o c._n 11._o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v ancient_o decree_v 1._o decree_v canon_n apost_n 40._o council_n agatheni_n c._n 48._o &_o gratian_n cause_n 12._o q._n 1._o that_o a_o clergiman_n have_v a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o it_o and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v keep_v distinct_a from_o their_o church_n mean_v that_o in_o leave_v their_o own_o to_o their_o secular_a heir_n the_o rest_n whether_o land_n rent_n tithe_n or_o oblation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n where_o occasional_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o great_a difficulty_n marry_v priest_n will_v undergo_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o such_o a_o trust_n and_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n on_o so_o near_a relation_n as_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o what_o may_v relieve_v their_o necessity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o poor_a §_o 234_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o council_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o prescribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o wear_v any_o laical_a habit_n pedes_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la ponentes_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la alterum_fw-la
esteem_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a communion_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v against_o any_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n enjoy_v the_o contrary_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o christ_n now_o no_o more_o divisible_a be_v total_o contain_v in_o or_o exhibit_v by_o every_o particle_n of_o either_o symbol_n 3_o these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o council_n maintain_v ib._n c._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o change_v the_o former_a ordinary_a custom_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n move_v she_o thereto_o 4_o but_o yet_o the_o council_n grant_v also_o that_o some_o just_a motive_n there_o may_v be_v for_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n and_o last_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o and_o concession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n prudence_n the_o impediment_n that_o no_o such_o dispensation_n be_v concede_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o so_o much_o importunity_n use_v by_o several_a prince_n who_o have_v their_o state_n much_o embroil_v with_o new_a sect_n hope_v by_o this_o way_n to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n chief_o make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o as_o they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n which_o other_o for_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o much_o fear_v lest_o some_o division_n may_v happen_v between_o national_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o a_o several_a manner_n 459_o manner_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459_o neither_o be_v the_o rest_n willing_a to_o pass_v such_o a_o act_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o party_n though_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o pius_n four_o who_o of_o himself_o also_o be_v well_o incline_v to_o grant_v it_o 459._o it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459._o labour_v much_o for_o the_o concession_n of_o it_o 567._o it_o soave_fw-it p._n 567._o of_o which_o concession_n these_o condition_n also_o be_v propose_v by_o some_o in_o the_o council_n 525._o council_n soave_fw-it p._n 525._o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v never_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o sour_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v little_a pipe_n to_o avoid_v effusion_n as_o be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n pro_n be_v strong_o oppose_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o other_o where_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v take_v no_o root_n it_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n by_o the_o same_o legate_n procure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vote_v contra_fw-la but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o reference_n also_o first_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o the_o concession_n thereof_o if_o he_o so_o please_v in_o this_o manner_n 13._o manner_n apud_fw-la pallav_n l._n 18_o c._n 7._o n._n 13._o that_o since_o the_o council_n can_v not_o at_o present_a determine_v such_o affair_n they_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o premise_v the_o diligence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v either_o with_o the_o condition_n foremention_v or_o some_o other_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n allow_v the_o use_n thereof_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o with_o the_o vote_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o will_v such_o clause_n pass_v see_v soave_fw-it p._n 569._o but_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o it_o be_v refer_v unbiased_a any_o way_n by_o the_o council_n to_o do_v that_o in_o it_o quod_fw-la utile_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n &_o salutare_fw-la petentibus_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la fore_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la fin_n judicaverit_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o fin_n §_o 242_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o council_n end_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o other_o 823._o other_o soave_fw-it p._n 823._o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n though_o this_o practice_n not_o have_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v hope_v for_o reduce_v sectarist_n as_o who_o differ_v from_o catholic_n in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n for_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o pretence_n yet_o they_o do_v retain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n neither_o do_v it_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o desire_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v likewise_o indulge_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o polonia_n to_o the_o maronites_n and_o other_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n after_o their_o former_a manner_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n and_o both_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o a_o spoon_n indulge_v also_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o â—â—4_n three_o soave_fw-it p._n 293_o &_o â—â—4_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o in_o germany_n who_o shall_v humble_o demand_v it_o nor_o do_v condemn_v the_o church_n contrary_a practice_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o caution_n i_o suppose_v be_v insert_v to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n which_o other_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n may_v take_v thereto_o indulge_v also_o former_o to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n see_v histor_n bohem._n apud_fw-la aeneam_fw-la silvium_n c._n 52._o his_o boemis_n &_o moravis_fw-la qui_fw-fr consuevissent_fw-la sub_fw-la binâ_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la divinae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la licebit_fw-la and_o shall_v any_o pope_n or_o council_n restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o can_v this_o no_o way_n infer_v any_o variation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o former_a error_n for_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o practice_n where_o no_o divine_a precept_n confine_v we_o to_o any_o side_n the_o do_v one_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o infer_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o cup_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v it_o but_o then_o as_o this_o will_v show_v a_o fault_n so_o it_o will_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n than_o the_o present_a 1._o §._o 243._o n._n 1._o to_o to_o to_o the_o too_o much_o frequency_n of_o excommunication_n see_v the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o it_o sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v gener._n c._n 3._o excommunication_n to_o be_v forbear_v where_o any_o other_o punishment_n effective_a can_v be_v inflict_v to_o σ._n σ._n to_o σ._n disorder_n of_o monastic_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o deliver_v sess_n 25._o in_o 22._o chapter_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v order_v *_o that_o frequent_a visitation_n be_v make_v of_o such_o house_n for_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n those_o house_n former_o subject_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o delegat_n *_o that_o none_o live_v in_o any_o such_o house_n retain_v any_o propriety_n nor_o any_o superfluous_a expense_n be_v make_v therein_o not_o suit_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n *_o that_o monastic_o never_o depart_v from_o their_o convent_n for_o the_o service_n of_o any_o place_n or_o person_n or_o any_o pretence_n of_o other_o employment_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o licence_n obtain_v in_o write_v from_o their_o superior_a otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o desertor_n of_o their_o profession_n *_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o wear_v their_o habit_n secret_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o order_n more_o strâ—ct_a to_o one_o of_o more_o liberty_n *_o that_o the_o bishop_n take_v care_n that_o any_o offend_v scandalous_o out_o of_o his_o convent_n receive_v due_a punishment_n *_o that_o all_o superior_n and_o officer_n be_v elect_v by_o secret_a scrutiny_n *_o that_o no_o estate_n or_o good_n of_o any_o novice_n save_v for_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o monastery_n before_o his_o profession_n that_o so_o after_o his_o noviceship_n end_v he_o may_v retain_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n to_o depart_v
of_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n 73._o chillingworth_n p._n 73._o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 6_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o scripture_n be_v either_o a_o delivery_n of_o something_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o church_n much_o more_o make_v use_v of_o and_o vindicate_v than_o the_o former_a see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 40._o n_o 2._o again_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v either_o only_a oral_n in_o which_o be_v the_o less_o certainty_n or_o also_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o a_o unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o ask_v again_o in_o scripture_n of_o dubious_a interpretation_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o another_o they_o answer_v because_o this_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o tradition_n so_o early_o so_o universal_a etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7_o concern_v what_o tradition_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o protestant_n grant_v some_o have_v what_o not_o i_o know_v no_o other_o authorize_v or_o also_o fit_a judge_n than_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n in_o they_o than_o by_o her_o council_n and_o if_o council_n be_v to_o judge_n what_o tradition_n be_v such_o the_o same_o council_n may_v proceed_v where_o they_o find_v these_o clear_a to_o ground_v their_o decree_n on_o they_o as_o such_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n if_o evident_o apostolical_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v evident_o so_o and_o that_o private_a christian_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o that_o ancient_a allow_v council_n have_v use_v the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n to_o â—â—prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o seem_v not_o culpable_a if_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o she_o define_v controversy_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o but_o 8_o i_o know_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a scripture_n on_o these_o scripture_n either_o if_o it_o be_v in_o speculative_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o or_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n either_o command_a or_o not_o prohibit_v it_o this_o latter_a be_v enough_o for_o a_o oblige_v of_o that_o assent_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o council_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o thing_n not_o so_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a 9_o last_o where_o ever_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n press_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v they_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o where_o any_o tradition_n be_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o pretend_a apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o follow_v §_o 265_o to_o χ._n χ._n to_o χ._n that_o nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o descend_v from_o and_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o constant_o affirm_v by_o catholics_n as_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o catholic_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n as_o if_o all_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o so_o few_o so_o short_a set_v down_o and_o register_v this_o as_o protestant_n allege_v it_o a_o just_a so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o too_o short_a a_o measure_n by_o which_o to_o examine_v tradition_n apostolical_a this_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n decree_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o so_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v repugnant_a to_o it_o §_o 266_o to_o ψ._n ψ._n to_o ψ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o great_a complaint_n from_o §_o 173._o to_o §_o 203._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o former_a church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o lutheranism_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o former_a error_n probable_o the_o last_o and_o great_a attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n make_v so_o many_o anathema's_n it_o be_v only_o their_o blame_n who_o have_v broach_v or_o revive_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tenant_n that_o this_o council_n have_v insert_v no_o new_a article_n into_o the_o former_a creed_n though_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o council_n only_o if_o suppose_v a_o general_n one_o may_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a 1._o no_o former_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n not_o that_o of_o ephesus_n see_v §_o 77_o have_v prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o no_o former_a canon_n that_o prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v valid_a or_o just_o prescribe_v to_o a_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n that_o for_o its_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o its_o require_v assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o under_z anathema_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v if_o a_o crime_n a_o common_a one_o to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v this_o council_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o that_o this_o council_n require_v not_o from_o all_o person_n a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o their_o definition_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n where_o a_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o person_n after_o know_v they_o do_v not_o persist_v obstinate_o â—o_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o judge_n authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n and_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n last_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v as_o soave_fw-it relate_v †_o the_o one_o 192._o p._n 192._o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n in_o general_n and_o their_o book_n only_o single_v out_o some_o chief_a article_n thereof_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o other_o to_o bring_v under_o examination_n all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n capable_a of_o a_o bad_a construction_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a with_o much_o reason_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o latter_a
of_o these_o though_o much_o more_o tedious_a and_o painful_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o those_o within_o and_o those_o without_o the_o church_n communion_n that_o her_o child_n may_v more_o exact_o know_v all_o those_o noxious_a tenant_n they_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o her_o adversary_n those_o they_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o if_o in_o take_v this_o second_o way_n the_o council_n escape_v not_o obloquy_n yet_o much_o more_o have_v they_o incur_v it_o in_o take_v the_o firsti_fw-la e._n in_o condemn_v so_o many_o person_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o many_o corruption_n of_o catholic_n truth_n and_o then_o name_v none_o or_o a_o few_o and_o not_o use_v so_o much_o care_n in_o sift_v the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n who_o draw_v such_o a_o train_n after_o he_o as_o their_o predecessor_n at_o coustance_n do_v in_o those_o of_o jo._n wicleff_n or_o jo_n huss_n neither_o in_o so_o particular_a a_o discussion_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n §_o 267_o be_v this_o council_n destitute_a of_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a council_n very_o copious_a in_o their_o anathemas_n against_o heresy_n of_o a_o much_o less_o latitude_n and_o in_o some_o matter_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o seem_v of_o no_o great_a malignity_n for_o which_o see_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o anathemas_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n pass_v against_o nestorius_n according_a to_o the_o several_a particular_n whereinto_o his_o error_n have_v brâ—â—ched_v itself_o and_o colour_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o though_o all_o point_n at_o one_o thing_n two_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o thing_n soave_fw-it say_v 192._o say_v p._n 192._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n see_v the_o 25_o anathemas_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n all_o relate_n to_o several_a branch_n of_o photinianisme_n the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pursue_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o pelagianisme_n the_o eleven_o anathemas_n of_o the_o second_o nâ—cen_n council_n 7._o ‖_o act_n 7._o †_o all_o about_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o twenty_o anathematism_n of_o that_o ancient_a council_n at_o gangra_n a._n d._n 319._o wherein_o the_o famous_a hosius_n be_v present_a pronounce_v against_o the_o eustathian_o let_v nothing_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o their_o censure_n pass_v unbrand_v wherein_o this_o sect_n be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n many_o of_o which_o anathemas_n of_o former_a council_n if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o trent_n you_o shall_v find_v several_a of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n much_o inferior_a last_o see_v the_o late_a council_n at_o constance_n condemn_v not_o only_o 45_o proposition_n of_o john_n wicliff_n recite_v there_o 8._o there_o sess_n 8._o but_o 260_o more_o beside_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n all_o which_o have_v be_v former_o with_o much_o care_n by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n glean_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o censure_n not_o only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v blasphemi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la or_o sediosi_fw-la but_o also_o as_o be_v temerarii_fw-la scandalosi_fw-la or_o piarum_fw-la aurium_fw-la offensivi_fw-la and_o let_v none_o escape_v they_o that_o may_v do_v hurt_v in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o afterward_o 15._o afterward_o sess_n 15._o be_v no_o less_o than_o 30_o proposition_n of_o john_n huss_n condemn_v now_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o those_o who_o put_v their_o sickle_n into_o their_o book_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n what_o seem_v fault_n can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o harvest_n much_o more_o fertile_a nor_o be_v the_o care_n here_o to_o be_v less_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v much_o great_a and_o for_o this_o strict_a inquisition_n and_o search_v make_v by_o council_n we_o owe_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o whilst_o the_o wantonness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n understanding_n from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o general_n still_o descend_v to_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o so_o raise_v new_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n and_o spread_v false_a opinion_n the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o council_n regulate_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n render_v also_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o particular_a and_o so_o more_o exact_a and_o less_o liable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a when_o all_o that_o in_o question_n come_v to_o be_v state_v that_o be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o any_o way_n useful_a so_o since_o the_o settle_n by_o council_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n explicate_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o short_a and_o general_n the_o church_n as_o to_o these_o point_n have_v enjoy_v a_o great_a repose_n and_o freedom_n from_o those_o dispute_n with_o which_o some_o age_n of_o it_o before_o be_v miserable_o distract_v and_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o soave_fw-it complain_v they_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n 2._o history_n p._n 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o their_o precedent_n question_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o peace_n §_o 268_o to_o ω._n ω_fw-gr to_o ω_fw-gr see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 244._o bene_fw-la facere_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la be_v the_o common_a fortune_n of_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o censorious_a and_o male_a content_n the_o world_n be_v still_o out_o of_o order_n though_o god_n himself_o govern_v it_o and_o the_o worst_a time_n be_v always_o the_o present_a whether_o the_o trent_n decree_v for_o reformation_n which_o be_v never_o so_o numerous_a in_o any_o council_n and_o design_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o half_a share_n with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o so_o many_o several_a party_n well_o see_v at_o least_o in_o one_o another_o defect_n concur_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o remove_v mote_n and_o not_o beam_n to_o cure_v itch_n not_o fever_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o re-consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o before_o from_z §_o 212._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o moâ—es_n that_o offend_v so_o much_o either_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o france_n as_o soave_fw-it tell_v we_o their_o reformation_n do_v for_o any_o defect_n still_o see_v in_o church-government_n discipline_n &c_n &c_n which_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_z it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o these_o law_n but_o the_o non_fw-fr execution_n of_o they_o which_o neglect_n also_o use_v to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o those_o law_n that_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o more_o contrary_a to_o common_a practice_n but_o since_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n there_o have_v not_o want_v those_o pious_a bishop_n as_o s._n carlo_n borremeo_n and_o other_o who_o mould_v their_o reformation_n exact_o according_a to_o these_o decree_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a perfection_n thereof_o §_o 269_o to_o α_n α._n α._n to_o α_n α._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o dispensative_a power_n place_v in_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o §_o 216._o 1._o the_o council_n weigh_v the_o convenience_n thereof_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n yet_o declare_v 18._o declare_v sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v gen._n c._n 18._o publicae_fw-la expedit_fw-la legis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la relaxare_fw-la ut_fw-la plenius_fw-la evenientibus_fw-la casibus_fw-la &_o necessitatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitate_fw-la satissiat_a else_o the_o law_n may_v sometime_o hurt_v where_o they_o shall_v help_v 2._o again_o this_o dispensative_a power_n depose_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a be_v no_o new_a usurpation_n but_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n enjoy_v always_o by_o he_o of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 217._o 3._o next_o it_o have_v here_o some_o qualification_n and_o clog_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o council_n as_o 215._o as_o see_v before_o §._o 215._o that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a and_o void_a when_o not_o give_v gratis_o and_o causâ_fw-la prius_fw-la cognitâ_fw-la the_o ordinary_a be_v constitute_v the_o inspector_n and_o examiner_n of_o this_o 18._o this_o sess_n 25._o c._n 18._o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o perverse_o wicked_a who_o will_v issue_v forth_o such_o a_o dispensation_n where_o he_o neither_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o nor_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o 4._o last_o the_o same_o dispensative_a power_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o secular_a supreme_a neither_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o such_o law_n esteem_v to_o be_v
overthrow_v by_o it_o to_o β_n β._n β._fw-la to_o β._fw-la β._fw-la see_v before_o §_o 204._o the_o contrary_a declare_v by_o soave_fw-it this_o brief_o here_o to_o the_o protestant_a objection_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o thus_o through_o many_o obstacle_n i_o have_v at_o length_n finish_v my_o design_n the_o vindication_n of_o a_o council_n which_o once_o admit_v have_v pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o determine_v all_o the_o chief_a modern_a controversy_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church-authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274_o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o §_o 270_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n take_v for_o establish_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n some_o perhaps_o will_v wish_v this_o labour_n have_v be_v rather_o spend_v in_o a_o confirmation_n by_o solid_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o particular_a decree_n because_o though_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o though_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v grant_v just_o to_o claim_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o will_v be_v confess_v due_a to_o the_o most_o supreme_a church_n authority_n yet_o this_o most_o supreme_a church-authority_n be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n right_o to_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o its_o subject_n especial_o that_o of_o assent_n in_o several_a case_n whereof_o two_o be_v much_o urge_v and_o so_o seem_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o exact_o consider_v before_o i_o dismiss_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v by_o such_o pretence_n of_o its_o desire_a effect_n §_o 271_o the_o first_o guard_n that_o be_v use_v against_o obedience_n to_o such_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v just_o oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o humane_a authority_n so_o as_o to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o profess_v any_o thing_n truth_n which_o he_o think_v error_n for_o though_o such_o person_n err_v in_o think_v such_o thing_n a_o error_n yet_o must_v such_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o not_o such_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o second_o be_v that_o at_o least_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o definition_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n where_o such_o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n but_o demonstrative_o certain_a as_o some_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o definition_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o manifest_o err_v §_o 272_o these_o two_o then_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o return_v this_o 1._o that_o where_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o these_o be_v both_o one_o propose_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o contrary_a here_o the_o will_n or_o the_o person_n aught_o to_o suspend_v action_n and_o put_v the_o judgement_n first_o on_o a_o further_a search_n 2_o that_o where_o such_o sear_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n err_v or_o not_o err_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o person_n always_o suppose_v this_o not_o to_o err_v but_o to_o propose_v what_o be_v right_a since_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v when_o it_o err_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o can_v never_o err_v know_o or_o willing_o 3_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o action_n wherein_o he_o follow_v it_o when_o err_a he_o may_v much_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n namely_o where_o the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n do_v not_o invincible_o but_o culpable_o err_v and_o have_v mean_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o so_o of_o discover_v its_o error_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n herein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o make_v man_n act_v more_o resolute_o where_o conscience_n lead_v they_o on_o he_o find_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o ignorance_n do_v he_o far_o more_o service_n than_o a_o timorous_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v against_o conscience_n can_v ever_o do_v §_o 273_o now_o here_o you_o see_v our_o freedom_n from_o gild_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v devolve_v whole_o on_o this_o our_o care_n that_o this_o our_o dissent_v conscience_n or_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v see_v our_o nonobedience_n find_v not_o the_o least_o patronage_n or_o excuse_v from_o a_o conscience_n culpable_o err_v and_o with_o this_o care_n of_o well-informing_a the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v entrust_v though_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o work_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o assent_n or_o dissent_v act_n necessary_o and_o can_v but_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o it_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o do_v general_o in_o all_o its_o act_n follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o object_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_v and_o therefore_o second_o as_o to_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la and_o self-evident_a as_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v big_a than_o a_o part_n the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v equal_v take_v from_o equal_n the_o remain_v will_v be_v equal_a good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v evil_a avoid_v the_o judgement_n can_v suffer_v the_o least_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n from_o the_o will_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o to_o such_o principle_n all_o man_n how_o different_o soever_o engage_v in_o their_o affection_n do_v full_o consent_v and_o agree_v yet_o as_o for_o other_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o any_o self-evidence_n but_o learn_v by_o proof_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n better_o know_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n can_v be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o application_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o the_o study_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o proof_n and_o again_o such_o application_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o for_o a_o little_a or_o a_o long_a time_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will._n and_o thus_o come_v our_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o our_o will_n and_o she_o again_o be_v so_o common_o to_o our_o secular_a interest_n and_o she_o thus_o by_o apply_v the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n to_o what_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o she_o think_v fit_a make_v in_o it_o what_o impression_n she_o please_v and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o excuse_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v her_o master_n and_o director_n that_o it_o always_o necessary_o assent_v to_o what_o appear_v truth_n to_o it_o and_o that_o she_o regular_o practise_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o dictate_v and_o she_o corrupt_v it_o in_o those_o who_o deny_v obedience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a common_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n follow_v which_o charity_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v frequent_o thus_o deceive_v oblige_v i_o here_o first_o to_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v some_o remedy_n thereof_o §_o 274_o the_o will_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n 1._o either_o first_o by_o keep_v it_o in_o much_o ignorance_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o more_o knowledge_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o
jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o present_a church-authority_n §_o 292._o that_o learned_a protestant_n have_v so_o determine_v this_o point_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311._o §_o 281_o now_o a_o judgement_n once_o set_v free_a from_o the_o three_o former_a great_a art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o misguide_v it_o as_o any_o one_o secular_a interest_n shall_v require_v will_v begin_v to_o consider_v 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o §_o 274_o keep_n the_o judgement_n in_o ignorance_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o about_o other_o study_n that_o since_o a_o right_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o salvation_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o under_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o sufficient_a security_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispute_v and_o controvert_v by_o several_a party_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o whether_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n whether_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o exhibit_v his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o some_o imperfect_a soul_n though_o depart_v in_o god_n grace_n or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o i_o say_v since_o they_o have_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o themselves_o in_o spiritual_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v great_a reason_n themselves_o to_o fall_v most_o attentive_o to_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n too_o careless_o and_o at_o hap_n hazard_n to_o cast_v off_o church-authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o these_o dispute_v and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o not_o himself_o to_o use_v any_o other_o endeavour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o in_o such_o endeavour_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o perfunctory_a view_n of_o some_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o all_o those_o text_n that_o both_o side_n build_v upon_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o examine_v and_o compare_v they_o for_o though_o some_o text_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpusmeum_n 26._o matt_n 26._o yet_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n where_o the_o term_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o several_a acception_n figurative_a and_o non-literal_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o side_n must_v necessary_o agree_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o about_o such_o text_n be_v no_o dispute_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a consonancy_n and_o agreement_n in_o every_o title_n of_o scripture_n no_o place_n how_o plain_a soever_o for_o the_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v be_v so_o inter_v prete_v as_o to_o contradict_v another_o that_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o since_o whatever_o thing_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v repugnance_n thereto_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v translation_n peruse_v the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o other_o modern_a ancient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o authority_n most_o exquisite_o do_v who_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n he_o decline_v last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_n for_o of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n none_o can_v secure_o be_v ignorant_a and_o what_o prelatical_a protestant_n allow_v this_o in_o a_o independent_a or_o fanatic_a when_o he_o will_v neither_o guide_v his_o ignorance_n by_o follow_v the_o learned_a nor_o remove_v it_o by_o study_n §_o 282_o as_o for_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n where_o all_o fundamental_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o baptism_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o any_o better_a or_o perhaps_o other_o communion_n for_o child_n and_o rustic_n those_o of_o a_o immature_n age_n or_o of_o very_o low_a employment_n void_a of_o literature_n and_o public_a converse_n and_o by_o their_o mean_a condition_n and_o inexperience_n destitute_a of_o any_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o understanding_n divine_a matter_n and_o of_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o who_o direction_n and_o example_n every_o where_o depend_v the_o other_o mean_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o by_o their_o default_n miscarry_v 1â—_n miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 1â—_n for_o these_o i_o say_v their_o case_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a who_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o separate_a society_n out_o of_o the_o external_a catholic_n communion_n since_o the_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o answer_v those_o latitudinarian_a donatist_n not_o only_o in_o verity_n but_o unity_n and_o again_o have_v leave_v mark_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a for_o the_o discern_a and_o distinguish_v that_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n all_o those_o therefore_o who_o either_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o know_v this_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v or_o know_v it_o yet_o voluntary_o still_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o divide_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o very_a perilous_a condition_n the_o first_o because_o their_o ignorance_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o withal_o so_o important_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o unexcusable_a the_o second_o because_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n to_o one_o convince_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n frequent_o prohibit_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o at_o least_o bring_v so_o much_o detriment_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o fancy_a advantage_n enjoy_v therein_o which_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o full_o if_o perhaps_o some_o laodicean_n complexion_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o §_o 283_o one_a then_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n eph._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o but_o to_o reprove_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o light_a and_o darkness_n justice_n and_o iniquity_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o of_o idol_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n together_o but_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la violarerit_fw-la disperdet_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o may_v such_o separation_n be_v understand_v from_o infidel_n heathen_n or_o non-christians_a only_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o if_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o we_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o adulterer_n a_o idolater_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v butler_n to_o withdraw_v our_o ordinary_a converse_n from_o he_o i._n e._n where_o no_o duty_n of_o
charity_n either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n as_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o contagion_n and_o infection_n from_o their_o vice_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o punishment_n or_o give_v suspicion_n of_o our_o consentment_n with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o scandal_n to_o other_o who_o by_o our_o example_n may_v use_v the_o same_o converse_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o produce_v some_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o perhaps_o amendment_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o we_o read_v st._n augustine_n holy_a mother_n monica_n forbear_v sit_v at_o table_n or_o eat_v with_o her_o son_n when_o addict_v to_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n 11._o heresy_n austin_n confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 11._o matt._n 18.17_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n in_o christianity_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v idolater_n or_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o religious_a jew_n forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o converse_n rom._n 16.17_o those_o christians_o that_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n to_o be_v reject_v 2._o thess_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n save_v you_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o apostle_n practice_n be_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n for_o irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v s._n polycrap_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o he_o present_o leap_v out_o of_o it_o and_o depart_v when_o he_o see_v corinthus_n there_o who_o deny_v our_o lord_n divinity_n §_o 284_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o glorify_a lord_n own_o vehement_a expression_n after_o his_o ascension_n apocal._n 2d_o and_o 3d._a chapter_n against_o those_o new_a sect_n that_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o and_o to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o compliance_n when_o in_o persecution_n where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n profunda_fw-la satanae_n jesebel_n follower_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n for_o try_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o and_o not_o comply_v and_o deny_v he_o with_o they_o but_o hate_v their_o deed_n as_o himself_o do_v see_v apocalyps_n 2.2_o 6._o 3.8.9_o and_o censure_v other_o of_o the_o church_n for_o do_v the_o contrary_n apoc._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o and_o especial_o reprehend_v that_o of_o laodicea_n for_o her_o lukewarmness_n and_o neither_o be_v cold_a nor_o hot_a and_o then_o urge_v she_o to_o be_v zealous_a apoc._n 3.15_o 16_o 19_o the_o same_o also_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o severe_a censure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n consult_v he_o about_o her_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n schismatical_a worship_n in_o a_o temple_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n some_o 250._o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o mount_n garisim_fw-la which_o one_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n expel_v from_o the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n in_o jerusalem_n procure_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o afterward_o officiate_v there_o our_o lord_n tell_v this_o woman_n that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o before_o this_o the_o same_o appear_v *_o from_o god_n great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o division_n make_v by_o israel_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n though_o it_o be_v probable_o imagine_v worship_v still_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o representation_n of_o cherubim_n only_o in_o another_o place_n and_o afterward_o *_o from_o elias_n his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o people_n 3_o king_n 18.21_o usque_fw-la quo_fw-la claudicatis_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la part_n which_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o separate_a sect_n as_o false_a religion_n god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o be_v worship_v therein_o in_o unity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o from_o all_o these_o text_n prohibit_v communication_n in_o our_o daily_a converse_n with_o particular_a person_n so_o affect_v i_o argue_v how_o much_o more_o we_o not_o to_o communicate_v 1_o with_o whole_a congregation_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o with_o such_o congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o this_o in_o holy_a thing_n last_o 4_o so_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o as_o to_o forbear_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 285_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o and_o several_a other_o text_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17_o seem_v more_o chief_o to_o prohibit_v communion_n with_o such_o in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o this_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o high_o reason_n namely_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o public_a own_n and_o profess_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o pure_a from_o and_o unmixed_a with_o any_o unbelieving_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v institute_v as_o for_o a_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o deity_n so_o also_o for_o a_o public_a tessera_fw-la and_o mark_v of_o a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n between_o all_o those_o who_o together_o partake_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o though_o be_v many_o become_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o so_o in_o this_o body_n member_n of_o one_o another_o thing_n i_o say_v stand_v thus_o in_o this_o grand_a sacrament_n of_o union_n neither_o will_v the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n two_o cor._n 6.16.18_o nor_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v member_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o suffer_v we_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a tie_n to_o link_v and_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o congregation_n that_o be_v once_o estrange_v from_o he_o or_o disclaim_v by_o he_o this_o be_v mingle_v light_n with_o darkness_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o †_o join_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a harlot_n by_o which_o they_o two_o become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o for_o such_o a_o virtue_n have_v this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o that_o partake_v it_o 17._o it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a ourselves_o also_o become_v unclean_a leu._n 5.2_o 3._o for_o all_o those_o separation_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o corporal_o unclean_a from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a leu._n 11.43_o 44._o be_v only_a type_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o such_o false_a worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o hence_o also_o take_v he_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o separation_n and_o ejection_n of_o such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o from_o the_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n from_o a_o lump_n unleavened_a that_o our_o christian_a passeover_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o a_o melanage_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 5_o 7_o 13._o ejection_n i_o say_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o where_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n or_o her_o go_v out_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o still_o a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v else_o in_o consort_a with_o they_o we_o provoke_v our_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o loyal_a spouse_n to_o he_o and_o
entire_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o text_n require_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o of_o all_o person_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n rom._n 15.6_o which_o text_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v never_o intermit_v in_o its_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o these_o again_o may_v be_v add_v those_o many_o precept_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n enjoin_v among_o all_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o 28._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o text_n seem_v to_o extend_v and_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a act_v thereof_o especial_o for_o what_o concern_v god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v one_o church_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ie_fw-fr one_a external_a visible_a communion_n upon_o earth_n unite_v in_o its_o member_n that_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o assert_v and_o profess_v by_o any_o who_o forbear_v to_o join_v himself_o open_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n before_o man_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o deny_v before_o man_n the_o head_n christ_n himself_o but_o chief_o there_o where_o this_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n happen_v to_o be_v under_o any_o disgrace_n or_o persecution_n here_o our_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n with_o she_o and_o the_o doxology_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o she_o seem_v yet_o more_o zealous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o no_o such_o opportunity_n of_o so_o high_o promote_a our_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o any_o secular_a inductive_a whatsoever_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o which_o consider_v heb._n 10.25_o §_o 286_o 2._o this_o of_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a congregation_n prohibit_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a also_o there_o require_v next_o it_o be_v also_o both_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disallow_v by_o her_o practice_n for_o the_o canon_n see_v those_o early_a one_o can._n apost_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la damnato_fw-la clerico_n veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la clerico_n simul_fw-la oraverit_fw-la iste_fw-la damnetur_fw-la 11._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iste_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o canon_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o 13._o and_o l._n 6_o c._n 13._o eusebius_n report_v of_o origen_n when_o yet_o a_o youth_n that_o necessitate_v by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o paulus_n one_o not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o he_o quip_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la obnixe_v observasset_fw-la probable_o those_o apostolic_a once_o before_o name_v see_v council_n laodicen_n hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o arrianisme_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la festae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o nonoportere_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n azyma_fw-la accipere_fw-la c._n 38._o so_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la orare_fw-la c._n 33._o and_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la accipere_fw-la can_n 32._o see_v council_n carthag_n 4._o hold_v a._n d._n 436._o a_o little_a after_o s._n augustine_n death_n can_n 72._o cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nec_fw-la orandum_fw-la nec_fw-la psallendum_fw-la and_o c._n 73._o qui_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la oraverit_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la sive_fw-la clericus_fw-la sive_fw-la laicus_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o make_v congregation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n in_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o service_n for_o this_o freequent_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o external_a profession_n always_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v heart_n proceed_v against_o in_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o expelling_a such_o congregation_n from_o be_v member_n any_o long_o of_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v imagine_v much_o more_o to_o prohibit_v any_o pretender_n to_o her_o communion_n from_o be_v or_o appear_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o modern_a church_n law_n in_o several_a case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v remit_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n that_o restrain_v our_o presence_n with_o know_v and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o catholic_n divine_a service_n or_o sacrament_n and_o have_v admit_v some_o limitation_n yet_o the_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o separate_a external_a communion_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n or_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o such_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n such_o a_o dissemble_n of_o one_o religion_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n lawful_a but_o be_v a_o deny_v before_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n since_o who_o thus_o deny_v conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o with_o the_o head_n also_o that_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o any_o time_n the_o least_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o external_a tessera_fw-la and_o touchstone_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o a_o non-professing_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o profess_v against_o it_o ever_o suffer_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n though_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v so_o essential_o and_o proper_o her_o communion_n nor_o this_o communion_n make_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o but_o institute_v and_o perform_v for_o other_o end_n may_v among_o separatist_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o omit_v as_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o they_o provide_v no_o great_a scandal_n happen_v thereby_o but_o whatever_o compliance_n with_o separatist_n for_o our_o secular_a convenience_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v much_o noble_a by_o keep_v the_o strict_a distance_n to_o aspire_v to_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o seek_v inlargement_n to_o hazard_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n unlawful_a §_o 287_o next_o for_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n piz_o the_o catholic_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n of_o sectarist_n nor_o admit_v these_o to_o their_o own_o their_o letter_n commendatory_a mention_v câ—n._n apost_n 13._o call_v epistolae_fw-la formatae_fw-la sufficient_o show_v how_o cautious_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v which_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n careful_a avoid_v all_o mixture_n with_o sectary_n be_v procure_v so_o often_o as_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o which_o testimony_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o strict_a separation_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o potent_a division_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect._n which_o arrian_n though_o in_o many_o of_o their_o council_n they_o require_v subscription_n of_o no_o positive_a heresy_n brâ—â—only_o a_o omission_n in_o their_o creed_n of_o some_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v the_o catholic_n even_o when_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_z by_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o some_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n strict_o prohibit_v to_o come_v at_o the_o arrian_n assembly_n though_o these_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o cathedrals_n and_o other_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o home_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o death_n than_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o arrian_n see_v for_o these_o thing_n s._n athanas_n epist_n
that_o authority_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o check_v in_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n of_o a_o change_n as_o the_o religion_n he_o deliberate_v on_o be_v more_o licentious_a or_o more_o strict_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o profess_v for_o strong_a inclination_n to_o change_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n that_o require_v much_o obedience_n resignation_n and_o humility_n from_o he_o that_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o curb_v his_o appetite_n thing_n nature_n much_o reluct_v against_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o promise_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o such_o a_o happy_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o such_o a_o free_a judgement_n will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o yet_o further_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v such_o a_o convert_n have_v a_o occasion_n also_o offer_v he_o of_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n friend_n or_o fortune_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o the_o least_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n in_o be_v esteem_v a_o turncoat_n a_o apostate_n a_o seducer_n to_o embrace_v again_o in_o the_o religion_n he_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o fast_n confession_n and_o penance_n resignation_n of_o judgement_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n and_o many_o more_o hardship_n set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n such_o a_o true_a enlighten_v judgement_n i_o say_v will_v here_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v do_v he_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o happiness_n next_o to_o martyrdom_n last_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o propagate_a their_o schism_n to_o their_o child_n to_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o be_v so_o mis-educated_n to_o find_v out_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o this_o to_o practise_v their_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o own_o and_o repair_v to_o it_o §_o 290_o i_o find_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o fetter_n in_o a_o hereditary_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o by_o repair_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n fright_v with_o the_o emperor_n severe_a edict_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v useful_o here_o transcribe_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v detain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o like_a chain_n in_o any_o other_o divide_v sect._n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n quod_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la jam_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la catholici_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la commoti_fw-la &_o offensionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la reverendo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la differebant_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la obduratae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la grave_n vinculum_fw-la colligabâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la propterea_fw-la putabant_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la securitas_fw-la or_o much_o more_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la in_o the_o continue_n in_o their_o present_a sect_n torpidos_fw-la fastidioso_n pigrosque_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandâ—_n obserabant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponere_fw-la jactitebant_fw-la what_o maledicency_n do_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v touch_v what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v on_o her_o altar_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la his_o omnibus_fw-la hâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la terror_n it_o a_o profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la faciendique_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o dilationum_fw-la morulas_fw-la amputavit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la sciebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la vincula_fw-la nostra_fw-la dirupit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quas_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la nesci_fw-la remus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la alij_fw-la dicant_fw-la putabamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n ubi_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la teneremus_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la divisione_n collegit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la congruere_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la colatur_fw-la thus_o s._n austin_n i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o it_o a_o return_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o whatever_o occasion_n be_v welcome_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o happy_a they_o who_o to_o preserve_v a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o punishment_n here_o become_v free_v also_o from_o that_o hereafter_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v such_o a_o conversion_n wherein_o fear_n and_o force_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o where_o perhaps_o this_o their_o secure_v their_o eternal_a state_n and_o happy_a condition_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temporal_a §_o 291_o 3._o this_o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n for_o the_o three_o deliver_v before_o §_o 277._o viz._n the_o weigh_v indeed_o universal_o and_o impartial_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a reason_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la that_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o those_o extrinsical_a once_o also_o that_o confirm_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o already_o determine_v to_o church-authority_n here_o also_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o certain_o of_o great_a consequence_n where_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v debate_v with_o many_o adherent_n to_o either_o side_n here_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o illiterate_a education_n and_o mechanic_n employment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v and_o weight_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o search_v former_a church-record_n or_o also_o those_o who_o after_o such_o search_n especial_o if_o be_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a capacity_n find_v on_o all_o fides_fw-la thing_n either_o by_o subtle_a wit_n render_v so_o smooth_a and_o probable_a or_o by_o multiply_a reply_n so_o intricate_v and_o involve_v as_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o hold_v to_o or_o also_o become_v still_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o they_o read_v last_o that_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v take_v no_o other_o prudent_a course_n be_v it_o no_o duty_n enjoin_v than_o to_o repair_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i._n e._n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o superior_n set_v over_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o state_v these_o thing_n §_o 292_o which_o authority_n also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o examine_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n liable_a to_o error_n yet_o this_o still_o seem_v more_o to_o persuade_v their_o adherence_n to_o it_o as_o imply_v more_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o much_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o presume_v that_o these_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o convening_n in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o their_o consist_v of_o more_o dignify_v person_n probable_o advance_v to_o such_o high_a place_n by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o private_a man_n do_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o as_o dispassionat_a as_o ourselves_o and_o last_o by_o their_o ample_a
fortune_n less_o necessitate_v to_o serve_v private_a interest_n be_v by_o all_o these_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o error_n of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o suppose_a fallible_a superior_n be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o high_a a_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o rove_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thus_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o few_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n obscure_a will_v be_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o such_o person_n in_o matter_n most_o evident_a and_o clear_a §_o 293_o s._n austin_n speak_v much_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lead_v away_o by_o many_o extravagant_a manichean_a dotage_n advise_v he_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la say_v he_o 1._o he_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la so_o dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o 12._o and_o c._n 12._o quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n viderit_fw-la stultis_fw-la under_o which_o name_n he_o say_v he_o comprehend_v all_o except_o those_o quibus_fw-la inest_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la homini_fw-la potest_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hominis_fw-la deique_fw-la firmissime_fw-la percepta_fw-la cognitio_fw-la utilius_fw-la atque_fw-la salubrius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obemperare_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o mercando_fw-la vel_fw-la colendo_fw-la agro_fw-la etc._n etc._n expedire_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la no_o &_o res_fw-la humanae_fw-la promptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la dignoscendum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o in_o quibusque_fw-la praestantioribus_fw-la &_o sanctioribus_fw-la quo_fw-la majus_fw-la et_z obsequium_fw-la cultumque_fw-la debemus_fw-la eo_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la periculosiusque_fw-la peccatur_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o he_o argue_v si_fw-la unaquae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quanquam_fw-la vilis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la ut_fw-la percipi_fw-la possit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistrum_fw-la requirit_fw-la quid_fw-la temerariae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la plenius_fw-la quam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la libros_fw-la ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nollecognoscere_fw-la and_o c._n 7._o nullâ_fw-la imbutus_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la terentionum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la attingere_fw-la non_fw-la auderes_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquomodo_fw-la se_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctitamen_fw-la divinarumq_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la sine_fw-la deuce_fw-la irruis_fw-la &_o the_o his_o sine_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la audes_fw-ge far_o sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 16._o cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibiratione_n cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la thus_o he_o to_o induce_v honoratus_n in_o such_o divine_a matter_n to_o yield_v the_o guidance_n of_o himself_o to_o church-authority_n and_o then_o the_o church-authority_n he_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o describe_v thus_o c._n 17._o quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circum_fw-la latrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la cui_fw-la nolle_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la certa_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la salutemque_fw-la animus_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la choose_fw-la rationi_fw-la praecolit_fw-la prepare_v they_o fides_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la atque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la quam_fw-la tanto_fw-la labour_v praeditae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la rather_o authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la again_o c._n 16._o quae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la sinceram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la very_o frequent_a in_o his_o time_n see_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o c._n 14._o quae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la consensu_fw-la vetustate_fw-la roboratur_fw-la and_o c._n 11._o si_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la tibi_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la finemque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la laboribus_fw-la vis_fw-la imponere_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la maenatura_fw-la est_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o st._n augustine_n advice_n somewhat_o more_o large_o as_o hope_v his_o word_n will_v have_v more_o weight_n §_o 294_o and_o because_o if_o this_o obligation_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o authority_n for_o the_o unlearned_a not_o able_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o the_o learned_a after_o examination_n in_o some_o degree_n unsatisfied_a be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v hereby_o for_o ever_o settle_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o belief_n as_o to_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o set_v down_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o reader_n as_o most_o value_n their_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o several_a of_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o reader_n who_o think_v the_o allegation_n of_o witness_n needless_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a and_o will_v only_o know_v when_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n divide_v and_o dissent_v to_o which_o of_o they_o his_o submission_n be_v due_a may_v omit_v they_o pass_z on_z to_z §_o 296._o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o then_o first_o consider_v that_o note_a passage_n of_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n 1._o §._o 295._o n._n 1._o recommend_v to_o christian_n chief_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o this_o find_v submission_n to_o it_o seeing_n say_v he_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n write_v 2._o write_v 295._o n_o 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n chap._n 2._o p._n 17._o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n i_o add_v or_o not_o so_o competent_a as_o those_o to_o who_o definition_n he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v a_o bare_a yield_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o a_o deem_v it_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v rational_o be_v yield_v to_o a_o church_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o without_o deem_v they_o inerrable_a and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n §_o 13._o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_n security_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o adherence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o church-authority_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n great_a and_o wise_a and_o constant_a providence_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o permit_v scandal_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o very_a elect_n his_o most_o pious_a godly_a servant_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o question_n about_o the_o errability_n of_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v all_o christian_n to_o
fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v to_o define_v therein_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la and_o which_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o believe_v or_o without_o idolatry_n practice_n and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n may_v remain_v a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o destructive_a gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o still_o retain_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o faithful_a christian_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o it_o to_o resist_v the_o general_n approbation_n yet_o still_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o so_o a_o very_a dangerous_a temptation_n to_o every_o meek_a and_o pious_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o temptation_n thus_o he_o butler_n if_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v ask_v why_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o latter_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v deliver_v something_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n for_o example_n all_o those_o council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n hold_v before_o luther_n i_o suppose_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o these_o be_v not_o general_n nor_o universal_o accept_v but_o since_o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o have_v also_o the_o most_o universal_a acceptation_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o berengatian_n the_o person_n condemn_v in_o they_o to_o accept_v they_o a_o acceptation_n most_o unreasonable_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o here_o also_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n stand_v engage_v in_o compassion_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o pious_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o council_n err_v not_o nor_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o these_o the_o great_a representative_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v misinstruct_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n ever_o since_o see_v also_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.12_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_a child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o §_o 10._o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v certain_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o purchase_n i._n e._n of_o enjoy_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n he_o will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v methinks_v he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v where_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v may_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church-catholick_n here_o he_o allow_v deposit_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o deference_n to_o our_o superior_n where_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o concern_v but_o will_v not_o one_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o these_o point_n especial_o a_o person_n to_o be_v safe_a shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n judgement_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o suppose_v a_o socinian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n 3._o §._o 295._o n_o 3._o l._n 2_o §_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 175._o in_o state_v the_o question_n 170._o question_n p._n 170._o whether_o the_o injunction_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v oversway_v any_o degree_n of_o our_o private_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o action_n go_v on_o thus_o superior_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o point_n as_o their_o inferior_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v or_o not_o of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v or_o not_o of_o power_n or_o place_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n again_o p._n 170._o in_o case_n of_o a_o equilibrium_n in_o one_o persuasion_n he_o argue_v thus_o wheresoever_o the_o persuasion_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o action_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v ensue_v a_o lawful_a governors_n command_n must_v in_o this_o case_n rule_v all_o private_a choice_n either_o for_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a for_o here_o be_v a_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o such_o indifferency_n yet_o p._n 172_o while_n man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o we_o in_o private_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n bind_v we_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o persuasion_n and_o consequent_o to_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a even_a in_o that_o action_n wherein_o heretofore_o we_o think_v be_v not_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o obedience_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concering_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n hold_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o opinion_n again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 174._o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n be_v it_o right_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v bind_v we_o rather_o to_o like_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o authority_n sake_n than_o to_o disobey_v authority_n for_o the_o private_a dislike_n of_o they_o both_o our_o disobedience_n i._n e._n dissent_n or_o non-submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o one_o and_o dislike_v of_o the_o other_o be_v unwarrantable_a unless_o we_o can_v true_o derive_v they_o from_o some_o formal_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n between_o the_o public_a or_o general_a injunction_n of_o superior_n and_o express_v law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and._n c._n 4._o p._n 165._o sundry_a say_v he_o in_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evidens_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_v undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o
too_o much_o verify_v in_o this_o our_o nation_n but_o dudithius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o disconsolate_a letter_n to_o beza_n when_o dudithius_n now_o a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v and_o beginning_n to_o stagger_v in_o his_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o celibacy_n much_o more_o deplore_v these_o their_o intestine_a discord_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o schism_n there_o 1._o there_o apud_fw-la becaw_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o inter_fw-la eruditos_fw-la ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la disputationis_fw-la quasi_fw-la calore_fw-la controversiae_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la illis_fw-la statim_fw-la concilii_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la finem_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la quales_fw-la tandem_fw-la sunt_fw-la palantes_fw-la omni_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la vento_fw-la agitati_fw-la &_o in_o altum_fw-la sublati_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la differuntur_fw-la horum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la hodie_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententia_fw-la scire_fw-la sortasse_fw-la possis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la eras_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la opinion_n neque_fw-la ille_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la queo_fw-la again_o ecclesiae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la pugnant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la &_o horrendis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la anathematismis_n perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o dissension_n then_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o further_a zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n not_o yet_o heal_v ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la summum_fw-la haberi_fw-la volunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la indy_n dissident_n fidem_fw-la cudunt_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suá_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fide_fw-la abhorrentem_fw-la denique_fw-la menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o often_o varying_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o other_o from_o their_o own_o former_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o dudithius_n for_o though_o the_o church_n make_v some_o particular_a stand_a article_n to_o bind_v together_o their_o own_o subject_n yet_o both_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v not_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n belgic_a french_a english_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o church_n do_v upon_o the_o reform_a principle_n without_o scruple_n break_v these_o bond_n upon_o any_o new_o great_a verisimility_n think_v their_o christian_a liberty_n infringe_v by_o they_o and_o certainty_n whatever_o deviation_n from_o truth_n and_o former_a tradition_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o have_v make_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v have_v restrain_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n from_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o from_o take_v that_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o they_o be_v also_o subject_n take_v of_o dissent_v from_o their_o superior_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v have_v much_o more_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o person_n much_o less_o error_n §_o 298_o 2._o 2_o 2_o advance_v thus_o far_o learned_a protestant_n consent_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o church_n authority_n next_o a_o judgement_n free_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_n may_v easy_o further_o add_v that_o where_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n happen_v to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n here_o since_o these_o be_v place_v for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o superior_n of_o they_o to_o which_o in_o all_o regular_a government_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 6._o proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la isto_fw-la contempto_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o thing_n which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o provincial_a and_o a_o national_a synod_n guide_v such_o person_n several_a way_n their_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o national_a again_o a_o national_a and_o a_o patriarch_n council_n of_o all_o the_o west_n or_o a_o general_n determine_v matter_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o such_o person_n be_v due_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n not_o the_o national_a council_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o any_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n as_o to_o the_o subordinate_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n see_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o synod_n to_o a_o national_a council_n in_o the_o canon_n make_v 1603._o can._n 139._o and_o 140._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o as_o of_o person_n so_o church_n that_o church_n say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 2_o bramhal_o schism_n guare_v p._n 2_o which_o shall_v not_o outward_o aquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n i._n e._n of_o its_o superior_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o vindic_n of_o church_n engl._n p._n 12._o if_o a_o superior_a presume_v to_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n it_o be_v not_o rebellion_n but_o loyalty_n to_o disobey_v he_o and_o obey_v they_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o hammond_n know_v to_o cath._n gentl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o and_o 66._o he_o grant_v it_o schism_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o presbyter_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o from_o these_o i_o collect_v that_o if_o these_o inferior_a synod_n or_o clergy_n be_v to_o yield_v such_o external_a obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a superior_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o when_o ever_o a_o low_a church-authority_n clash_v with_o a_o high_o either_o in_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o silence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o be_v the_o one_o free_v from_o this_o duty_n because_o the_o other_o neglect_v it_o so_o some_o national_a and_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n dissent_v or_o some_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o patriarch_n here_o the_o forename_a person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o owe_v their_o submission_n of_o judgement_n only_o to_o the_o high_a church-authority_n of_o the_o two_o which_o authority_n if_o the_o forecited_a protestant_n allow_v the_o low_a to_o dissent_v from_o yet_o not_o to_o gainsay_v §_o 299_o nor_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o decline_v here_o the_o present_a supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o be_v and_o transfer_v such_o his_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o future_a that_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o transfer_v it_o from_o his_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o so_o large_a and_o universal_a council_n as_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o future_a absolute_o general_n council_n for_o thus_o so_o many_o only_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o present_a supreme_a power_n as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o if_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a authority_n straight_o untie_v they_o from_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a this_o if_o this_o appeal_n be_v to_o such_o a_o future_a council_n as_o probable_o can_v never_o be_v namely_o where_o either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o universal_a either_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n a_o usual_a demand_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o such_o province_n as_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n often_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o accept_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n suppose_v
concern_v the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n man_n servitude_n under_o sin_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n justification_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o intercession_n thus_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o cassander_n offic_n pii_fw-la viri_fw-la 802._o viri_fw-la apud_fw-la cassand_n p._n 802._o simo_n quid_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocetur_fw-la quia_fw-la flexibile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instar_fw-la nasi_fw-la ceres_fw-mi si_fw-la absque_fw-la traditionis_fw-la i._n e._n patrum_fw-la subsidio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la definire_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la fiet_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fides_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la tria_fw-la solum_fw-la exempli_fw-la causâ_fw-la preferam_fw-la 1_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o miserable_fw-la animae_fw-la servitus_fw-la sub_fw-la peccati_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la 2_o gratuita_fw-la justificatio_fw-la &_o 3_o christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la apud_fw-la vetusissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la it_o a_o obscure_a attingitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la inde_fw-la certitudo_fw-la possit_fw-la elici_fw-la satan_n callide_fw-la spinosis_n quaestionibus_fw-la pios_fw-la doctores_fw-la intricabat_fw-la ut_fw-la negligentiores_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la quomam_fw-la vero_fw-la errores_fw-la quibus_fw-la profligandis_fw-la tunc_fw-la circumagebantur_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsoleti_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la fructum_fw-la percipimus_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la libris_fw-la interea_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n haurienda_fw-la sit_fw-la cognitio_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la jacebit_fw-la omnis_fw-la fiducia_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la discemus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliemur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illuminemur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o formemur_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gratis_o accepta_fw-la nobis_fw-la feratur_fw-la christi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o continuae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercessio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o herein_o calve_v censure_n stand_v single_a before_o this_o man_n melancthon_n speak_v of_o luther_n new_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o luther_n work_n thus_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o rare_a invention_n thereof_o eruditis_fw-la say_v he_o gratum_fw-la erat_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la tenebris_fw-la â—duci_fw-la christum_fw-la prophetas_fw-la apostolos_fw-la conspici_fw-la discrimen_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n promissionum_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o promissionis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la quod_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la extabat_fw-la in_o thoma_n scoto_n &_o similibus_fw-la this_o throw_n off_o the_o schoolman_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o here_o till_o he_o have_v hunt_v up_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o father_n too_o as_o high_a as_o origens_n time_n origenica_n aetas_fw-la say_v he_o effudit_fw-la hanc_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la rationis_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la mereri_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la paene_fw-la amisit_fw-la totum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n &_o sermonem_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la dedidicit_fw-la now_o who_o here_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n though_o pretend_v never_o so_o rational_a or_o scriptural_a yet_o which_o be_v withal_o confess_v if_o not_o also_o boast_v of_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a discovery_n descend_v we_o to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o more_o free_a and_o open_a time_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n writing_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 4._o authoritate_fw-la class_n 4_o c._n 4._o allege_v statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la capisse_fw-la errores_fw-la quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la volumus_fw-la say_v he_o instaurare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la consultibus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omne_fw-la revocare_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principia_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la primordia_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la enim_fw-la eonsistimus_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la &_o patribus_fw-la versabimur_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la erroribus_fw-la '_o again_o quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la antiquissimi_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essent_fw-la patres_fw-la si_fw-mi tum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la judicabat_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la cur_n nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la judicare_fw-la which_v question_n be_v soon_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n father_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la &_o traditione_n apostolorum_fw-la for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n where_o dubious_a again_o provocare_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n he_o must_v mean_v for_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v patres_fw-la est_fw-la provocare_fw-la à _fw-la certis_fw-la ad_fw-la incerta_fw-la à _fw-la claris_fw-la ad_fw-la obscura_fw-la à _fw-la firmis_fw-la ad_fw-la infirma_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la spectandum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la congruere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la convenire_fw-la secum_fw-la will_v any_o thus_o prejudice_v the_o witness_n he_o intend_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o court_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n again_o objiciunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la paulum_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n appellare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la columnam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fateor_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la columna_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o thus_o be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n that_o can_v be_v name_v columna_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o peter_n martyr_n bishop_n jewel_n our_o countryman_n as_o the_o english_a divine_n who_o have_v depart_v less_o from_o antiquity_n than_o other_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n seem_v also_o more_o desirous_a of_o be_v repute_v to_o keep_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n in_o his_o challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n propose_v no_o less_o than_o 27._o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o then_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v choose_v they_o so_o wary_o that_o of_o the_o twentyseven_a twenty_o two_o be_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o most_o of_o these_o only_o about_o circumstantiel_n therein_o and_o in_o these_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o omit_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n only_o contend_v art_n 17._o no_o offering_n up_o therein_o of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n omit_v also_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o euhcarist_n after_o communion_n end_v omit_v also_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o other_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a veneration_n of_o sacred_a relic_n evangelical_n council_n monastic_a vow_n celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n freewill_n and_o merit_n concern_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o silence_n in_o which_o argue_v the_o father_n not_o for_o but_o against_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o more_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o confident_a challenge_n for_o the_o other_o have_v do_v it_o credit_n this_o thing_n dr._n cole_n than_o a_o prisoner_n observe_v and_o in_o a_o letter_n expostulate_v with_o he_o quod_fw-la minutiora_fw-la attigerit_fw-la graviora_fw-la praetermiserit_fw-la 132._o praetermiserit_fw-la see_v dr._n humphrey_n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 132._o who_o return_v this_o answer_n quaestiones_fw-la se_fw-la primum_fw-la leviores_fw-la movisse_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la veniretur_fw-la alia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o point_v he_o omit_v esse_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la probanda_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la quaedam_fw-la obtendi_fw-la possint_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la posita_fw-la nullum_fw-la colorem_fw-la probabilitatis_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n humphrey_n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 212._o seem_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o challenge_n of_o juel_n where_o he_o say_v tamen_fw-la utmiam_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la nimium_fw-la fuit_fw-la injurius_fw-la quod_fw-la rejecto_fw-la medio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scripture_n quo_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o firmius_fw-la sustentare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christrano_n sic_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la opposuisse_fw-la vestra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la scripture_n edversantur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la daemoniacorum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesus_n fili_fw-la david_n at_o sanctorum_fw-la
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
they_o may_v easy_o discern_v and_o the_o phenomena_fw-la or_o character_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a false_a prophet_n which_o be_v by_o they_o through_o insuperable_a difficulty_n misapply_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v most_o visible_o and_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o he_o *_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o false_a religion_n which_o have_v so_o bold_o invade_v christianity_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n growth_n and_o supplant_v it_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dignify_a part_n of_o the_o convert_a world_n who_o sign_n and_o wonder_n how_o lie_v or_o ridiculous_a soever_o for_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o shall_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o false_a prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n as_o the_o two_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n apocal._n 13.13_o 14._o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10._o have_v foretell_v those_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v have_v viz._n the_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o the_o wonder_n the_o great_a wonder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o seduction_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o *_o who_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o heaven_n he_o assume_v therein_o the_o person_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n new_a sacrament_n new_a day_n and_o place_n of_o solemn_a worship_n who_o have_v mould_v a_o new_a fine_a easy_a religion_n void_a as_o he_o say_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n one_o only_a god_n and_o mahomet_n his_o prophet_n devise_a new_a please_a law_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pointblank_o opposite_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n on_o one_o fide_fw-la and_o of_o cruelty_n rapine_n tyranny_n violence_n the_o sword_n slavery_n and_o the_o law_n martial_a on_o another_o and_o have_v invent_v new_a future_a sensual_a beatitude_n suitable_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n *_o who_o have_v change_v die_v dominica_n for_o solemn_a worship_n into_o dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la and_o the_o visit_n of_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o at_o mecha_n subject_v sarah_n to_o hagar_n and_o isaac_n to_o ishmael_n *_o who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o the_o daily_a evangelical_n sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n inter_v there_o as_o contaminate_v they_o §_o 313_o *_o who_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o cerinthus_n carpocrates_n and_o other_o in_o s._n john_n day_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o follow_v age_n almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v treacherous_a to_o our_o lord_n divinity_n have_v at_o last_o complete_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o *_o the_o dissolution_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o those_o greek_a copy_n it_o follow_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d see_v socrat._v hist_o l._n 7_o c._n 32._o irenaeus_n l_o 3._o c._n 18._o or_o *_o the_n denial_n of_o jesus_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o copy_n i._n e._n his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o have_v robe_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o by_o this_o of_o the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o his_o humanity_n too_o robe_v he_o also_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n which_o he_o say_v he_o never_o suffer_v and_o so_o robe_v he_o and_o the_o world_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n relate_v thereto_o and_o have_v challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o himself_o *_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n seem_v to_o have_v show_v his_o great_a 13.2_o apoc._n 13.2_o and_o last_o art_n after_o the_o world_n be_v somewhat_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o former_a snare_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o he_o thrust_v all_o the_o world_n into_o idolatry_n now_o out_o of_o the_o envy_n which_o satan_n bear_v to_o the_o honour_n give_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n his_o disciple_n and_o champion_n this_o false_a prophet_n become_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o former_a idolatry_n and_o much_o displease_v he_o be_v with_o christianity_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o again_o out_o of_o the_o envy_n satan_n bear_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o great_a zealot_n this_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n that_o say_v he_o have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n yet_o who_o in_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n have_v lose_v and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n the_o father_n too_o in_o st._n john_n consequence_n for_o 1_o jo._n 2.23_o he_o who_o deni_v the_o son_n i._n e._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n or_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o 1_o jo._n 4.3_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o god_n into_o the_o flesh_n all_o which_o this_o false_a prophet_n express_o oppose_v he_o that_o thus_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o also_o have_v not_o the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n retain_v no_o title_n either_o to_o god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o father_n either_o to_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n who_o also_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o §_o 314_o *_o who_o have_v plant_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_o famous_a church_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n direct_v their_o epistle_n except_o one_o where_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o place_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o 4._o apoc._n 12.6_o 14.2_o thess_n 2.4_o apoc._n 13.3.12_o 13._o apoc._n 13.3_o 4._o among_o other_o in_o god_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o not_o christian_a heroical_a attempt_n have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o final_o to_o expel_v he_o *_o who_o possess_v all_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v thrust_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o the_o outerskirt_n thereof_o the_o island_n of_o the_o west_n have_v erect_v a_o new_a dreadful_a empire_n and_o revive_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a heathen_a state_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o long_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n which_o he_o have_v wonderful_o cure_v and_o seat_v this_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o turn_v the_o st._n sophia_n heretofore_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a church_n into_o a_o mosche_n *_o who_o miraculous_a conquest_n have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v after_o he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a to_o he_o who_o able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o apoc._n 13.3_o 4._o *_o with_o who_o persecution_n no_o former_a can_v be_v compare_v either_o for_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o by_o his_o facile_a and_o sensual_a religion_n slaughter_n of_o soul_n *_o who_o also_o have_v afflict_v christianity_n now_o for_o above_o a_o 1000_o of_o the_o protestant_n 12_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n 12.7_o day_n apoc._n 12_o 6.14_o 13.5_o 11.3_o dan._n 7.25_o 12.7_o take_v for_o year_n &_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o â—numbers_n also_o fit_v he_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v it_o only_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_a idolatry_n say_v to_o be_v about_o or_o before_o a._n d._n 400._o 552._o 400._o mede_n apostasy_n of_o latter_a time_n c._n 14._o dr._n more_n synops_n prophet_n c._n 7._o n_o 7._o apoleg_n p._n 552._o force_v they_o to_o begin_v their_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n apostasy_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o early_o as_o just_o compute_v it_o happen_v to_o be_v already_o expire_v yet_o expire_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o affair_n observe_v at_o this_o time_n correspondent_a to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o that_o change_n at_o the_o reformation_n a_o great_a one_o indeed_o on_o the_o other_o side_n come_v too_o early_o whereas_o the_o account_v apply_v to_o the_o mahometan_a apostasy_n be_v of_o 200._o year_n late_a date_n suffer_v as_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n from_o the_o event_n §_o 325_o *_o who_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o abrogate_a the_o law_n and_o worship_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o former_a heathen_a god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o true_a god_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o his_o own_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o have_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v
know_v the_o truth_n or_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o wholesome_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v more_o apt_o such_o a_o synonymaâ—_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 32._o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la caeli_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeli_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la or_o psal_n 147._o magnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o if_o the_o greek_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v make_v out_o lord_n proper_a body_n though_o not_o that_o numerical_a one_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o another_o add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n make_v the_o same_o with_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n to_o and_o in_o they_o both_o and_o last_o that_o by_o its_o be_v thus_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n it_o have_v also_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n inherent_a in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v in_o plain_a deal_n this_o person_n expound_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n aught_o to_o have_v confess_v their_o maintain_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o this_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o virtue_n this_o substance_n i_o say_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o crucify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o vivisicate_a virtue_n though_o indeed_o this_o new_a substance_n from_o that_o crucify_a numerical_o distinct_a nor_o consequent_o ought_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o every_o where_o he_o do_v their_o hold_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o remain_v still_o so_o entire_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o nourishment_n do_v when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o true_o our_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o bread_n our_o flesh_n not_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystical_a relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o most_o interior_a receptio_fw-la and_o incorporation_n into_o it_o and_o dispersion_n through_o that_o our_o substance_n or_o flesh_n which_o be_v existent_a before_o nor_o last_o use_v the_o same_o integrity_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v say_v this_o new_a substance_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n augmentative_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n or_o also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o as_o the_o greek_n always_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n communicate_v to_o it_o as_o he_o usual_o explain_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o without_o be_v a_o aug_fw-mi mentative_a part_n of_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o identity_n with_o it_o but_o that_o this_o new_a substance_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o accruit_v to_o our_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o it_o from_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o its_o change_n into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o its_o partake_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o with_o much_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n because_o in_o these_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v thus_o perhaps_o with_o much_o less_o labour_n may_v this_o ingenious_a person_n have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n more_o truth_n and_o gain_v from_o his_o reader_n more_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a person_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v m_n claude_v concession_n set_v down_o below_o n._n 11._o and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o n._n 12._o but_o this_o person_n well_o see_v the_o great_a prejudice_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o cause_n in_o explain_v these_o author_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n at_o least_o towards_o a_o total_a transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o safe_a to_o hold_v fast_o to_o a_o virtual_a presence_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o take_v many_o of_o these_o expression_n seem_v so_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o a_o proof_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o anfâ—wes_n that_o will_v not_o have_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o evidence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o such_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o a_o author_n clear_a sense_n it_o be_v conscience_n only_o must_v confute_v such_o gainsayers_a not_o a_o argument_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o concern_v the_o reader_n not_o easy_o to_o resign_v his_o reason_n to_o another_o engagement_n nor_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v figure_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o every_o man_n fancy_n especial_o when_v oppose_a church_n authority_n nor_o to_o apprehend_v difficulty_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v contest_v this_o of_o m._n claude_n art_n in_o evade_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v very_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a testimony_n §_o 321_o 6._o but_o 9_o n_z 9_o 6_o suppose_v such_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n produce_v as_o that_o no_o such_o answer_n can_v discountenance_v they_o nor_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o they_o then_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o st_z and_o 2_o d._n observation_n precedent_n he_o have_v some_o at_o least_o against_o the_o person_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a writer_n such_o as_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o his_o qualification_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o be_v greek_n latinize_v and_o win_v over_o to_o rome_n or_o the_o write_v quote_v want_v another_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n not_o mention_v such_o a_o piece_n thus_o he_o throw_v off_o samonas_n and_o agapius_n 3._o agapius_n l_o 4_o c._n 3._o proceed_v in_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a dignify_v person_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a clergy_n and_o that_o in_o several_a country_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n distinct_a and_o averse_a from_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o a_o diligent_a collection_n of_o which_o his_o prudent_a adversary_n have_v do_v the_o church_n catholic_n great_a service_n *_o in_o manifest_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o only_o touch_v real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o the_o west_n consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o *_o in_o represent_v to_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o protestant_n how_o singular_a they_o stand_v and_o divide_v in_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o declaration_n only_o of_o greek_n latinize_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n though_o the_o same_o person_n still_o maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o those_o point_n former_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o particular_a persuasion_n as_o what_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o greek_a i._n e._n those_o no_o way_n reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o other_o oriental_a churches_n a_o matter_n wherein_o a_o false_a testimony_n as_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o great_a guilt_n so_o lie_v too_o open_a to_o discovery_n urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o oriental_n especial_o person_n dignify_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v travail_v about_o some_o negociation_n into_o the_o west_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 5_o p_o 594._o there_o be_v little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o come_v not_o usual_o into_o the_o west_n but_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o who_o fail_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o one_o will_v have_v they_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n inhabit_v in_o the_o west_n and_o here_o indulge_v their_o own_o service_n and_o rite_n easy_o inquire_v into_o as_o for_o example_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o venice_n see_v respon_n 2._o part_n 2_o c._n 8._o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o gabriel_n archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o prelate_n there_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a be_v one_o who_o have_v live_v some_o 40_o year_n in_o
happen_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o m._n arnaud_n be_v long_a dispute_n about_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a i_o add_v and_o then_o so_o his_o reply_v but_o here_o since_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n on_o what_o side_n this_o stand_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o question_v and_o debate_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n unless_o he_o will_v throw_v off_o this_o too_o and_o retreat_n only_o to_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v to_o wise_a man_n it_o will_v seem_v little_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o it_o to_o be_v so_o slight_o yield_v up_o if_o that_o not_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n beside_o themselves_o from_o the_o 11_o the_o to_o the_o present_a age_n do_v defend_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o also_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v concur_v and_o vote_n against_o they_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o former_a antiquity_n for_o this_o each_o side_n in_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n pretend_v to_o follow_v and_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v m_n claude_n will_v spend_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o defend_v a_o post_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o he_o think_v no_o way_n harm_v he_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n if_o now_o assemble_v the_o protestant_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v 8._o after_o all_o these_o defence_n wherewith_o he_o seem_v sufficient_o guard_v 11._o §._o 321._o n._n 11._o he_o proceed_v l._n 3c_n 13._o thus_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 310._o they_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o symbol_n keep_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_z that_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v change_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o symbol_n receive_v by_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v make_v our_o own_o body_n by_o assimilation_n and_o augmentation_n again_o p._n 237._o more_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n conserve_n its_o proper_a be_v be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v render_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o augment_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o same_o body_n with_o it_z by_o this_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 334._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 4_o l._n c._n 7._o the_o greek_n will_v observe_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v that_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o preserve_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o 6._o l._n c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o divinity_n to_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o union_n or_o conjunction_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n with_o it_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o for_o preserve_v this_o literal_a sense_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o nourishment_n make_v one_o with_o our_o body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v this_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n understand_v some_o real_a or_o physical_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o bread_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o inherence_n i._n e._n of_o the_o virtue_n although_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o ascertain_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o sway_v on_o this_o side_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o partake_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n as_o much_o or_o more_o real_o then_o of_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v this_o real_a impression_n or_o inherence_n i._n e._n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 338._o see_v p._n 338._o 315._o 338._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 315._o viz._n that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o greek_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o they_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o damascen_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n faith_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o damascen_n some_o of_o who_o expression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n we_o must_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o he_o and_o m._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v observe_v that_o john_n damascen_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o s._n thomas_n of_o the_o greek_n thus_o he._n but_o 12._o §_o 321._o n._n 12._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o fasten_v such_o a_o gross_a opinion_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o they_o will_v not_o own_o nor_o other_o easy_o believe_v they_o maintain_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o appear_v little_a reasonable_a and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v assez_fw-fr bizarre_o †_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o and_o odious_a absurdity_n as_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v may_v seem_v much_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o eligible_a of_o the_o two_o perhaps_o i_o say_v for_o these_o consideration_n he_o undertake_v to_o qualify_v and_o render_v a_o credible_a and_o likely_a sense_n to_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n in_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o hold_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o other_o sacred_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o not_o hypostatical_a 2._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o augmentative_a part_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o it_o remain_v still_o entire_a bread_n as_o before_o and_o alter_v only_o in_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o hold_v it_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o augment_v it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v not_o individual_o the_o same_o but_o unmerical_o distinct_a from_o it_o as_o also_o those_o new_a part_n we_o receive_v by_o nourishment_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o local_o or_o to_o it_o as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n how_o this_o as_o say_v he_o a_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o accessary_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o these_o 4_o qualification_n this_o author_n semm_v necessitate_v because_o otherwise_o adoration_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o a_o total_a existence_n of_o the_o
sanctificatis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la oppose_a to_o videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a where_o m._n claud'_v note_n be_v 222._o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7_o p._n 222._o that_o non_fw-la adorant_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o who_o say_v that_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n be_v due_a or_o give_v to_o the_o dona_fw-la again_o 2_o jesum_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la i._n e._n only_o qui_fw-la representatur_fw-la in_o donis_n but_o all_o the_o former_a expression_n imply_v our_o lord_n presence_n show_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a tue_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n before_o qui_fw-la offer_v &_o offerris_n assumis_fw-la &_o distribueris_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o people_n after_o this_o adore_v in_o their_o receive_n say_v benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o which_o the_o same_o cabasilas_n tanquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la venientem_fw-la &_o apparentem_fw-la christum_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la who_o also_o before_o c._n 24._o intimate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o service_n adorare_fw-la &_o alloqui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la now_o i_o say_v all_z these_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n well_o consider_v here_o for_o one_o to_o grant_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o this_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o communicant_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v their_o adoration_n and_o other_o address_n and_o allocution_n be_v not_o give_v and_o make_v to_o he_o as_o there_o present_a but_o to_o he_o only_o as_o in_o heaven_n or_o only_o to_o his_o divinity_n as_o there_o and_o every_o where_o present_a abstract_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o liturgy_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a pre-ingagement_n can_v force_v upon_o any_o one_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n 23._o §._o 321._o n_o 23._o this_o author_n bring_v 216._o bring_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 216._o do_v accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o some_o neglect_n in_o this_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o show_v they_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o these_o very_a person_n that_o censure_v such_o neglect_n towards_o the_o holy_a mystery_n after_o consecrate_a accuse_v they_o almost_o of_o commit_v idolatry_n towards_o they_o before_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o some_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n than_o want_v of_o devotion_n cabasilas_n 24._o cabasilas_n c_o 24._o long_o ago_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o some_o ignorant_a people_n and_o blame_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o and_o allocution_n make_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o offering_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o perfect_v the_o consecration_n also_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v long_o extend_v and_o the_o adoration_n not_o so_o united_o perform_v present_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o institution_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n but_o disjunctive_o at_o their_o communicate_v may_v occasion_v some_o mistake_n in_o those_o latin_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o non_fw-fr adoration_n so_o the_o other_o irreverence_v and_o indecency_n object_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v only_a negligence_n in_o private_a practice_n not_o consequence_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n nor_o countenance_v by_o their_o liturgy_n which_o liturgy_n use_v as_o much_o ceremony_n towards_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v where_o also_o first_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v careful_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v communicate_v threrewith_o and_o then_o for_o the_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n consummate_v sacerdos_n say_v the_o rubric_n quod_fw-la residuum_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-it calais_n cum_fw-la attentione_n &_o devotione_fw-la consumit_fw-la &_o ter_z s._n calicem_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o attendit_fw-la ne_fw-la remaneat_fw-la particula_fw-la margarita_n vocata_fw-la not_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o intinct_a host_n as_o for_o several_a devotion_n and_o honour_n perform_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o west_n which_o this_o person_n diligent_o reckon_v up_o much_o to_o its_o praise_n not_o so_o in_o the_o east_n frequent_o urge_v by_o m._n claude_n as_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o latter_a time_n here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 1_o st_o they_o be_v hold_v no_o such_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequence_n without_o the_o which_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o due_a adoration_n in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n or_o other_o practise_v 2_o lie_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o berengarian_a and_o many_o other_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o west_n but_o disturb_v not_o the_o east_n which_o error_n infer_v many_o indignity_n and_o affront_n to_o this_o rich_a and_o dear_a legacy_n of_o our_o depart_a lord_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o multiply_v also_o the_o external_a testification_n of_o her_o devotion_n gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o it_o and_o god_n wisdom_n as_o usual_o out_o of_o such_o vilifying_n and_o disrespect_n extract_v a_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o external_n ceremony_n to_o these_o high_a mystery_n so_o also_o the_o many_o subtle_a question_n that_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o state_v among_o the_o latin_n not_o so_o much_o think_v on_o by_o the_o greek_n but_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o frequent_a argument_n with_o this_o author_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o provocation_n objection_n contrary_a false_a position_n of_o the_o heterodox_n which_o force_v the_o church_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o same_o particular_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v she_o censure_v these_o as_o error_n without_o establish_v their_o contradictory_n as_o truth_n this_o of_o adoration_n to_o conclude_v the_o many_o concession_n of_o m._n claude_n 24._o §_o 321_o n._n 24._o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o foremention_v seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a 1_o st_z to_o dissuade_v any_o sober_a and_o modest_a person_n who_o rely_v not_o on_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o hold_v it_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o church-authority_n to_o dissuade_v he_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o communion_n as_o he_o see_v by_o the_o former_a account_n oppose_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n greeks_n present_a or_o past_a as_o high_a as_o damascen_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o age_n and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v as_o high_a as_o gregory_n nyssen_n before_o nyssen_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o whilst_o both_o these_o latin_n and_o greek_n hold_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 14._o §._o 321._o n._n 14._o and_o agree_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la oft_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la nor_o will_v m._n claude_n enter_v with_o his_o adversary_n into_o this_o controversy_n 2._o next_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o who_o transubstantiation_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o council_n 58._o council_n see_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o be_v of_o itself_o much_o more_o credible_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o scripture-expression_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o a_o new_a breaden_a one_o assume_v in_o the_o eucharist_n numerical_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o like_a assumption_n and_o union_n to_o our_o lord_n divinity_n render_v personal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o it_o but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n if_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o etc._n above_o §._o 321._o n._n 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o discern_v m_n claud'_v relation_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a opinion_n unsound_a and_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o except_o perhaps_o some_o few_o impanatist_n that_o have_v be_v there_o as_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o hold_v a_o total_a substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v accord_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n 29_o §._o 321._o n._n 29_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o illustrate_v that_o whereof_o i_o be_v discourse_v †_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o evidence_n of_o truth_n answer_v and_o reply_v from_o person_n ingenious_a and_o preingaged_n find_v no_o end_n and_o that_o when_o controversy_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n deny_v any_o decisive_n judge_n though_o
authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o then_o search_v all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n there_o compare_v the_o particular_a scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o those_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ought_v they_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o a_o task_n here_o for_o young_a protestant-student_n what_o a_o eternal_a distraction_n in_o this_o he_o search_v what_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o the_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n and_o vacancy_n for_o better_a employment_n again_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o all_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v illiterate_a man_n not_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o search_v etc._n etc._n must_v these_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o former_a council_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o other_o and_o in_o this_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o on_o m._n claud'_v party_n or_o will_v he_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o some_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o ministry_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o both_o and_o just_o be_v such_o person_n ruin_v in_o his_o credulity_n to_o one_o authority_n usurp_v for_o his_o deny_v it_o to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o will_v m_n claude_n be_v well_o please_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v some_o few_o reform_a minister_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consistory_n class_n or_o synod_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n 26._o §._o 321._o n._n 26._o he_o motion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o h._n scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o 2._o party_n already_o do_v first_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o one_o party_n understand_v these_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o example_n the_o one_o understand_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la literal_o the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphor_n and_o so_o different_o understand_v also_o all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n here_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n become_v the_o question_n and_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o between_o they_o when_o time_n be_v they_o take_v a_o council_n for_o since_o scripture_n they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v their_o question_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o repair_v but_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v the_o representative_a council_n several_a to_o a_o great_a number_n in_o several_a age_n 58._o age_n see_v guide_n in_o controver_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o decide_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o as_o it_o like_v not_o one_o party_n these_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v the_o trial_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o more_o venerable_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n i.e._n of_o their_o writing_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o writing_n as_o before_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o by_o the_o contester_n and_o now_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n nor_o here_o will_v dispute_n end_v it_o witness_v so_o many_o reply_v make_v on_o either_o side_n former_a council_n as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o h_n scripture_n so_o they_o have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v reject_v in_o both_o and_o a_o new_a council_n be_v it_o now_o convened_a beside_o that_o m._n claud'_v party_n be_v the_o few_o and_o so_o easy_o over-voted_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o it_o we_o may_v from_o m._n claud'_v confession_n 337._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o that_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n and_o the_o natural_a explication_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n rational_o conjecture_v that_o protestant_n in_o such_o council_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v what_o then_o will_v this_o person_n have_v he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n that_o the_o question_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o till_o this_o can_v do_v it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o weak_a party_n all_o shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o do_v well_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n for_o end_v such_o difference_n and_o though_o not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a yeâ—_n upon_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n of_o our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o such_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o their_o function_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o teach_n the_o contrary_a till_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 200._o witness_v such_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n towards_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o challenge_v the_o same_o exemption_n from_o their_o tribunal_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o can_v not_o be_v beard_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o d._n arnaud_n most_o ratianal_a challenge_v a_o submission_n and_o conformity_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o innovator_n to_o i_o it_o sound_v thus_o that_o every_o plain_a and_o simple_a protestant_n one_a think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o in_o other_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a he_o be_v the_o soon_o he_o may_v think_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v all_o other_o texes_z nor_o to_o examine_v the_o contrary_a sense_n give_v by_o other_o or_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n thereof_o 2._o next_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n clear_a in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o this_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o form_n a_o judgement_n herein_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o strange_a proposition_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o else_o from_o which_o such_o person_n collect_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v right_a if_o any_o do_v produceit_n 3ly_n that_o every_o such_o simple_a person_n now_o easy_o know_v whether_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o otherwise_o viz._n as_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o that_o right_a faith_n of_o his_o already_o suppose_a or_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o his_o clear_a sense_n thereof_o 4_o know_v thus_o from_o this_o his_o clear_a exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v which_o be_v very_o true_a nay_o he_o know_v without_o read_v they_o or_o m._n arnaud_n and_o claud'_v discourse_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o father_n if_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o m._n claud'_v argue_v foremention_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v his_o word_n or_o the_o 5_o &_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o one_a book_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o this_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o simple_a catholic_n way_n use_v the_o selfsame_a plea_n church-authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n viz._n his_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n clear_a sense_n and_o in_o any_o controversy_n among_o protestant_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o antiremonstrants_a here_o both_o side_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n one_o against_o another_o namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o certainty_n void_a their_o
synod_n for_o m._n claude_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nettement_n &_o clairement_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v never_o about_o any_o thing_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n m._n claude_n think_v on_o to_o leave_v no_o doubter_n though_o never_o so_o unlearned_a among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o mean_v while_n if_o after_o such_o speculation_n of_o he_o any_o such_o doubter_n there_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v so_o many_o whole_o to_o d._n arnaud_n disposal_n viz._n that_o they_o return_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a church_n so_o long_o till_o they_o become_v certain_a of_o its_o error_n and_o not_o follow_v stranger_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o rest_v our_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n i_o see_v not_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v how_o any_o one_o rest_v his_o faith_n more_o immediate_o on_o god_n word_n by_o follow_v his_o own_o exposition_n or_o sense_n thereof_o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o person_n exposition_n he_o must_v follow_v than_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v then_o for_o a_o total_a application_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_a thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n let_v we_o search_v there_o first_o this_o main_a point_n that_o decide_v all_o other_o concern_v our_o lord_n establish_v a_o just_a church-authority_n for_o end_v contention_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.11_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clergy_n in_o a_o certain_a subordination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v be_v when_o ever_o these_o disagree_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o once_o find_v out_o by_o our_o search_n will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o which_o without_o it_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v with_o whatever_o pain_n so_o discern_v god_n truth_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o since_o revelat_fw-la parvalis_fw-la in_o vain_a expect_v this_o without_o great_a humility_n and_o self-dâ—s-esteem_a and_o a_o reverend_a preference_n of_o and_o pious_a credulity_n towards_o our_o just_a and_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n credendo_fw-la first_o i._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 1._o credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o praemunimâ—r_n &_o illuminaturo_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o resume_v then_o here_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 27._o §_o 321._o n_o 27._o §_o 321._o n._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v self-confident_a despiser_n of_o superior_n much_o pre-engaged_n whatever_o evident_a testimony_n truth_n may_v have_v on_o its_o side_n i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o pride_n and_o think_v they_o see_v utter_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o think_v so_o many_o as_o be_v no_o way_n thus_o entangle_v and_o be_v humble_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o authority_n will_v by_o read_v the_o piece_n aforesaid_a be_v reduce_v either_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o this_o great_a point_n or_o to_o a_o dubitancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o and_o then_o this_o late_a only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 291._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o inductive_a of_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o whether_o antiquity_n indeed_o so_o understand_v and_o council_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v it_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n forbea_n and_o penalty_n c._n 8._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n contradict_v 2._o if_o this_o find_v so_o whether_o this_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n especial_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o new_a pretend_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n to_o persuade_v this_o present_a church-authority_n as_o any_o true_a demonstration_n in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o necessary_o must_n for_o the_o second_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o §._o 322._o n._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v hear_v or_o otherwise_o know_v our_o request_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n catholic_n disclaim_n 2._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v ‖_o or_o say_v 31.32_o say_v 2_o king_n 6.8_o 9_o 12_o 31.32_o in_o absence_n that_o several_a prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n king_n 5_o 25._o act._n 5.3_o col._n 2.5_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v without_o imagine_v any_o their_o omni-presence_n or_o omni-science_n may_v know_v by_o the_o like_a revelation_n representation_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n as_o god_n please_v for_o the_o particular_a manner_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n state_v by_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o know_v i_o say_v either_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o it_o may_v concern_v their_o petitioner_n touch_v any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o last_o possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v know_v these_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n angel_n know_v these_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o clause_n also_o be_v put_v in_o by_o st._n austin_n proceed_v most_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v put_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v not_o vain_a for_o to_o frustrate_v the_o benefit_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o know_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o who_o only_o upon_o their_o general_a intercession_n offer_v may_v be_v as_o god_n please_v make_v his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o supplicant_n they_o must_v neither_o know_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o affair_n or_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o only_o know_v and_o relieve_v some_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o that_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o may_v assist_v we_o again_o suppose_v neither_o the_o saint_n nor_o other_o for_o they_o save_v god_n only_o to_o know_v at_o all_o our_o particular_a prayer_n or_o want_n but_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o gross_a to_o intercede_v for_o all_o those_o that_o implore_v their_o help_n or_o yet_o more_o general_o only_o for_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o implore_v or_o not_o implore_v their_o help_n yet_o if_o god_n at_o least_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o saint_n general_a intercession_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o more_o particular_o honour_n and_o with_o their_o address_n solicit_v such_o a_o saint_n such_o invocation_n and_o honour_n still_o remain_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o supplicant_n where_v note_n 2._o §._o 322._o n._n 2._o that_o neither_o those_o who_o make_v nor_o yet_o god_n who_o reveal_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v know_v such_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o protestant_n please_v themselves_o to_o find_v absurdity_n and_o
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o